Showing 7601-7700 of 8987
Sahih al-Bukhari 1572
Ibn 'Abbas said that he has been asked regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu' on which he said:
"The Muhajirin and the Ansar and the wives of the Prophet (saws) and we did the same. When we reached Makkah, Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Give up your intention of doing the Hajj (at this moment) and perform 'Umra, except the one who had garlanded the Hady." So, we performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and [Sa'y] between As-safa and Al-MArwa, slept with our wives and wore ordinary (stitched) clothes. The Prophet (saws) added, "Whoever has garlanded his Hady is not allowed to finish the Ihram till the Hady has reached its destination (has been sacrificed)". Then on the night of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijjah, in the afternoon) he ordered us to assume Ihram for Hajj and when we have performed all the ceremonies of Hajj, we came and performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and (Sa'y) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, and then our Hajj was complete, and we had to sacrifice a Hady according to the statement of Allah:
"... He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196).
And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet (saw) and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet (saws) and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him.
The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.
"... He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196).
And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet (saw) and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet (saws) and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him.
The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.
وَقَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ، فَقَالَ أَهَلَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَأَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَأَهْلَلْنَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اجْعَلُوا إِهْلاَلَكُمْ بِالْحَجِّ عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ ". فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَتَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ، وَلَبِسْنَا الثِّيَابَ وَقَالَ " مَنْ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ". ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا عَشِيَّةَ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَنْ نُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْنَا مِنَ الْمَنَاسِكِ جِئْنَا فَطُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّنَا، وَعَلَيْنَا الْهَدْىُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ} إِلَى أَمْصَارِكُمْ. الشَّاةُ تَجْزِي، فَجَمَعُوا نُسُكَيْنِ فِي عَامٍ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَنْزَلَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَسَنَّهُ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَاحَهُ لِلنَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِ ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1572 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 58 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 643 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953
Narrated Al-'Ala bin 'Abdur-Rahman:
from his father, from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm Al-Qur'an in it, then it is aborted, it is aborted, not complete." He Said: "I said: 'O Abu Hurairah! Sometimes I am behind an Imam.' He said: 'O Ibn Al-Farisi! Then recite it to yourself. For indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: Allah, the Most High said: "I have divided the Salat between Myself and My slaves into two halves. Half of it is for Me, and half of it for My slave, and My slave shall have what he asks for. My slave stands and says: All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of All that exists." So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High says: "My slave has expressed his gratitude to Me." He says: "The Merciful, the Beneficent. So he says: "My slave has praised Me." He says: Owner of the Day of Reckoning. He says: "My slave has glorified Me. And this is for Me, and between Me and My slave is: It is You alone whom we worship and it is You alone from whom we seek aid" until the end of the Surah "This is for My slave and My slave shall have what he asks for." So he says: Guide us to the straight path. The path of those upon whom You have bestowed your favor, not those with whom is Your wrath, now those who are astray."'
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
(Other chains of narrations)
(Another chain) from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm AlQur'an in it, then it is aborted, [it is aborted,] then it is aborted, not complete."
And in Ismã'il bin Abi Uwais' Hadith there is no more than this. I asked Abu Zur'ah about this Hadith, he said: "Both of the Hadith are Sahih." And he argued this with the narrations of Ibn Abi Uwais from his father from Al-'Ala.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
(Other chains of narrations)
(Another chain) from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm AlQur'an in it, then it is aborted, [it is aborted,] then it is aborted, not complete."
And in Ismã'il bin Abi Uwais' Hadith there is no more than this. I asked Abu Zur'ah about this Hadith, he said: "Both of the Hadith are Sahih." And he argued this with the narrations of Ibn Abi Uwais from his father from Al-'Ala.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَحْيَانًا أَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ . قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْفَارِسِيِّ فَاقْرَأْهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ يَقُومُ الْعَبْدُ فَيَقْرَأُ : (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُ : (الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ) فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُ : ( مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ) فَيَقُولُ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي وَهَذَا لِي وَبَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي : (إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ ) وَآخِرُ السُّورَةِ لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ يَقُولُ : (اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2953 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (SAW).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَبِيَدِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَوْمَئِذٍ آدَمُ فَمَنْ سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ تَحْتَ لِوَائِي وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ وَلاَ فَخْرَ قَالَ فَيَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ ثَلاَثَ فَزَعَاتٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ . فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا أُهْبِطْتُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا . فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ دَعْوَةً فَأُهْلِكُوا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ . فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كَذَبْتُ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْهَا كَذْبَةٌ إِلاَّ مَاحَلَ بِهَا عَنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى . فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى . فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي عُبِدْتُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ مَعَهُمْ " . قَالَ ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148 |
Sahih Muslim 1365 f
Anas, (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Safiyya (Allah be pleased with her) fell to the lot of Dihya in the spoils of war, and they praised her in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: We have not seen the like of her among the captives of war. He sent (a messenger) to Dihya and he gave him whatever he demanded. He then sent her to my mother and asked her to embellish her. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then got out of Khaibar until when he was on the other side of it, he halted, and a tent was pitched for him. When it was morning Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has surplus of provision with him should bring that to us. Some persons would bring the surplus of dates, and the other surplus of mush of barley until there became a heap of bals. They began to eat the hais and began to drink out of the pond which had the water of rainfall in it and which was situated by their side. Anas said that that constituted the wedding feast of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (further) said: We proceeded until we saw the walls of Medina, and we were delighted. We made our mounts run quickly and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made his mount run quickly. And Safiyya (Allah be pleased with her) was at his back, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had seated her behind him. The camel of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stumbled and he (the Holy Prophet) fell down and she also fell down. And none among the people was seeing him and her, until Allah's Messeuger (may peace be upon him) stood up and he covered her, and we came to him and he said: We have received no injury. We entered Medina and there came out the young ladies of the household. They saw her (hadrat Safiyya) and blamed her for falling down.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِثٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، قَالَ صَارَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لِدَحْيَةَ فِي مَقْسَمِهِ وَجَعَلُوا يَمْدَحُونَهَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَيَقُولُونَ مَا رَأَيْنَا فِي السَّبْىِ مِثْلَهَا - قَالَ - فَبَعَثَ إِلَى دِحْيَةَ فَأَعْطَاهُ بِهَا مَا أَرَادَ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهَا إِلَى أُمِّي فَقَالَ " أَصْلِحِيهَا " . قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا جَعَلَهَا فِي ظَهْرِهِ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ عَلَيْهَا الْقُبَّةَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ فَضْلُ زَادٍ فَلْيَأْتِنَا بِهِ " . قَالَ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِفَضْلِ التَّمْرِ وَفَضْلِ السَّوِيقِ حَتَّى جَعَلُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ سَوَادًا حَيْسًا فَجَعَلُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَيْسِ وَيَشْرَبُونَ مِنْ حِيَاضٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِمْ مِنْ مَاءِ السَّمَاءِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ وَلِيمَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهَا - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْنَا جُدُرَ الْمَدِينَةِ هَشِشْنَا إِلَيْهَا فَرَفَعْنَا مَطِيَّنَا وَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1365f |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 104 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3329 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2689
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying Allah has mobile (squads) of angels, who have no other work (to attend to but) to follow the assemblies of Dhikr and when they find such assemblies in which there is Dhikr (of Allah) they sit in them and some of them surround the others with their wings till the space between them and the sky of the world is fully covered, and when they disperse (after the assembly of Dhikr is adjourned) they go upward to the heaven and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them although He is best informed about them:
Where have you come from? They say: We come from Thine servants upon the earth who had been glorifying Thee (reciting Subhan Allah), uttering Thine Greatness (saying Allah o-Akbar) and uttering Thine Oneness (La ilaha ill Allah) and praising Thee (uttering al-Hamdu Lillah) and begging of Thee. Be would say: What do they beg of Me? They would say: They beg of Thee the Paradise of Thine. He (God) would say: Have they seen My Paradise? They said: No, our Lord. He would say: (What it would be then) if they were to see Mine Paradise? They (the angels) said: They seek Thine protection. He (the Lord) would say: Against what do they seek protection of Mine? They (the angels) would say: Our Lord, from the Hell-Fire. He (the Lord) would say: Have they seen My Fire? They would say: No. He (the Lord) would say: What it would be if they were to see My Fire? They would say: They beg of Thee forgiveness. He would say: I grant pardon to them, and confer upon them what they ask for and grant them protection against which they seek protection. They (the angels) would again say: Our Lord, there is one amongst them such and such simple servant who happened to pass by (that assembly) and sat there along with them (who had been participating in that assembly). He (the Lord) would say: I also grant him pardon, for they are a people the seat-fellows of whom are in no way unfortunate.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ،
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَلاَئِكَةً سَيَّارَةً
فُضْلاً يَتَبَّعُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ قَعَدُوا مَعَهُمْ وَحَفَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا
بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَمْلَئُوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا تَفَرَّقُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى
السَّمَاءِ - قَالَ - فَيَسْأَلُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ جِئْنَا مِنْ
عِنْدِ عِبَادٍ لَكَ فِي الأَرْضِ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ . قَالَ
وَمَاذَا يَسْأَلُونِي قَالُوا يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ . قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي قَالُوا لاَ أَىْ رَبِّ . قَالَ فَكَيْفَ
لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي قَالُوا وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ . قَالَ وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونَنِي قَالُوا مِنْ نَارِكَ يَا رَبِّ . قَالَ
وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي قَالُوا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ
قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُونَ رَبِّ فِيهِمْ
فُلاَنٌ عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2689 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6505 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2899 a
Yusair b. Jabir reported:
Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (saws) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ،
الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى
إِلاَّ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ . قَالَ فَقَعَدَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ
تَقُومُ حَتَّى لاَ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ وَلاَ يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَنَحَّاهَا نَحْوَ الشَّأْمِ
- فَقَالَ عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الإِسْلاَمِ . قُلْتُ الرُّومَ تَعْنِي قَالَ
نَعَمْ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَ ذَاكُمُ الْقِتَالِ رَدَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً
فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ
ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ
فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ
لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يُمْسُوا ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2899a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6927 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (saws) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (saws) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (saws) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَغَارَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَلَى إِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهَا وَخَرَجَ يَطْرُدُهَا هُوَ وَأُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فِي خَيْلٍ فَجَعَلْتُ وَجْهِي قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهُ . ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِي وَأَعْقِرُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ جَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَحَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً يَسْتَخِفُّونَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ عُيَيْنَةُ مَدَدًا فَقَالَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ . فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا الْجَبَلَ فَلَمَّا أَسْمَعْتُهُمْ قُلْتُ أَتَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَيُدْرِكُنِي وَلاَ أَطْلُبُهُ فَيَفُوتُنِي . فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى فَوَارِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ فَيَلْحَقُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَيَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ...
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2752 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 276 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2746 |
Sahih Muslim 402 a
`Abdullah (b. Mas`ud) said:
While observing prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so and so. One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace. When any one of you sits during the prayer, he should say: All services rendered by words, by acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants, for when he says this it reaches every upright servant in the heavens and the earth. (And say further): I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ . فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِذَا قَالَهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ مَا شَاءَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 402a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 59 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 793 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1582
This tradition has also been narrated by Zakariyya bin Ishaq through his chain of narrators. In this version Mulsim bin Shu'bah said:
Shafi' means a goat which has a baby in its womb.
Abu Dawud said: I read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims: Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet (saws) as saying: He who performs three things will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give the animals of worst quality.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ النَّسَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ . قَالَ فِيهِ وَالشَّافِعُ الَّتِي فِي بَطْنِهَا الْوَلَدُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ بِحِمْصَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْحِمْصِيِّ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْغَاضِرِيِّ - مِنْ غَاضِرَةِ قَيْسٍ - قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ فَعَلَهُنَّ فَقَدْ طَعِمَ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَى زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ طَيِّبَةً بِهَا نَفْسُهُ رَافِدَةً عَلَيْهِ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَلاَ يُعْطِي الْهَرِمَةَ وَلاَ الدَّرِنَةَ وَلاَ الْمَرِيضَةَ وَلاَ الشَّرَطَ اللَّئِيمَةَ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ وَسَطِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكُمْ خَيْرَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ بِشَرِّهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1582 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1577 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1710
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) was asked about the hanging fruit. He replied: If a needy person takes some and does not take a supply away in his garment, he is not to be blamed, but he who carries any of it away is to be find twice the value and punished, and he who steals any of it after it has been put in the place where dates are dried is to have his hand cut off if its value reaches the price of a shield. Regarding stray camels and sheep he mentioned the same as others have done. He said: He was asked about finds and replied: If it is in a frequented road and a large town, make the matter known for a year, and if its owner comes, give it to him, but if he does not, it belongs to you. If it is in a place which has been a waste from ancient time, or if it is a hidden treasure (belonging to the Islamic period), it is subject to the payment of the fifth.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ فَقَالَ " مَنْ أَصَابَ بِفِيهِ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَعَلَيْهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ وَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ أَنْ يُئْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ " . وَذَكَرَ فِي ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ كَمَا ذَكَرَهُ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ " مَا كَانَ مِنْهَا فِي طَرِيقِ الْمِيتَاءِ أَوِ الْقَرْيَةِ الْجَامِعَةِ فَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ طَالِبُهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ فَهِيَ لَكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي الْخَرَابِ - يَعْنِي - فَفِيهَا وَفِي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمُسُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1710 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1706 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1989
Narrated Umm Ma'qil:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) performed the Farewell Pilgrimage, and we had a camel, AbuMa'qil dedicated it to the cause of Allah. Then we suffered from a disease, and AbuMa'qil died. The Prophet (saws) went out (for hajj). When he finished the hajj, I came to him.
He said (to me): Umm Ma'qil, what prevented you from coming out for hajj along with us?
She said: We resolved (to do so), but AbuMa'qil died. We had a camel on which we could perform hajj, but AbuMa'qil had bequeathed it to the cause of Allah.
He said: Why did you not go out (for hajj) upon it, for hajj is in the cause of Allah? If you miss this hajj along with us, perform umrah during Ramadan, for it is like hajj.
She used to say: hajj is hajj, and umrah is umrah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said it to me: I do not know whether it was peculiar to me.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْقِلِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ الأَسَدِيِّ، - أَسَدُ خُزَيْمَةَ - حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَكَانَ لَنَا جَمَلٌ فَجَعَلَهُ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَصَابَنَا مَرَضٌ وَهَلَكَ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ حَجِّهِ جِئْتُهُ فَقَالَ " يَا أُمَّ مَعْقِلٍ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَخْرُجِي مَعَنَا " . قَالَتْ لَقَدْ تَهَيَّأْنَا فَهَلَكَ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ وَكَانَ لَنَا جَمَلٌ هُوَ الَّذِي نَحُجُّ عَلَيْهِ فَأَوْصَى بِهِ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَهَلاَّ خَرَجْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الْحَجَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَّا إِذْ فَاتَتْكِ هَذِهِ الْحَجَّةُ مَعَنَا فَاعْتَمِرِي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَإِنَّهَا كَحَجَّةٍ " . فَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ الْحَجُّ حَجَّةٌ وَالْعُمْرَةُ عُمْرَةٌ وَقَدْ قَالَ هَذَا لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَدْرِي أَلِيَ خَاصَّةً .
| صحيح دون قوله فكانت تقول (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1989 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 269 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1984 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2527
Narrated Ya'la ibn Munyah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) announced an expedition, and I was a very old man and I had no servant. I, therefore, sought a hireling who would serve instead of me, and I would give him his portion. So I found a man. When the time of departure arrived, he came to me and said: I do not know what would be the portions, and how much would be my portion. So offer something (as wages) to me, whether there would be any portion or not. I offered three dinars (as his wages) for him. When some booty arrived, I wanted to offer him his portion. But I remembered the dinars, so I went to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned the matter to him. He said: All I can find for him regarding this expedition of his in this world and the next is three dinars which were offered him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى بْنَ مُنْيَةَ، قَالَ : آذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْغَزْوِ وَأَنَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لَيْسَ لِي خَادِمٌ، فَالْتَمَسْتُ أَجِيرًا يَكْفِينِي وَأُجْرِي لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَجُلاً، فَلَمَّا دَنَا الرَّحِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ : مَا أَدْرِي مَا السُّهْمَانُ وَمَا يَبْلُغُ سَهْمِي فَسَمِّ لِي شَيْئًا كَانَ السَّهْمُ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ . فَسَمَّيْتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ غَنِيمَتُهُ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُجْرِيَ لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَذَكَرْتُ الدَّنَانِيرَ، فَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ، فَقَالَ :
" مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ فِي غَزْوَتِهِ هَذِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ دَنَانِيرَهُ الَّتِي سَمَّى " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2527 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 51 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2521 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3399
AbuJa'far al-Khatmi said:
My uncle sent me and his slave to Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab. We said to him, there is something which has reached us about sharecropping. He replied: Ibn Umar did not see any harm in it until a tradition reached him from Rafi' ibn Khadij. He then came to him and Rafi' told him that the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Banu Harithah and saw crop in the land of Zuhayr. He said: What an excellent crop of Zuhayr is! They said: It does not belong to Zuhayr. He asked: Is this not the land of Zuhayr? They said: Yes, but the crop belongs to so-and-so. He said: Take your crop and give him the wages. Rafi' said: We took our crop and gave him the wages. Sa'id (ibn al-Musayyab) said: Lend your brother or employ him for dirhams.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيُّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي عَمِّي أَنَا وَغُلاَمًا، لَهُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ شَىْءٌ بَلَغَنَا عَنْكَ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ . قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يَرَى بِهَا بَأْسًا حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ حَدِيثٌ فَأَتَاهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَافِعٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى بَنِي حَارِثَةَ فَرَأَى زَرْعًا فِي أَرْضِ ظُهَيْرٍ فَقَالَ " مَا أَحْسَنَ زَرْعَ ظُهَيْرٍ " . قَالُوا لَيْسَ لِظُهَيْرٍ . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ أَرْضُ ظُهَيْرٍ " . قَالُوا بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ زَرْعُ فُلاَنٍ . قَالَ " فَخُذُوا زَرْعَكُمْ وَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهِ النَّفَقَةَ " . قَالَ رَافِعٌ فَأَخَذْنَا زَرْعَنَا وَرَدَدْنَا إِلَيْهِ النَّفَقَةَ . قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفْقِرْ أَخَاكَ أَوْ أَكْرِهِ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih in chain (Al-Albani) | صحيح الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3399 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 74 |
| English translation | : Book 22, Hadith 3393 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3592
Some companions of Mu'adh ibn Jabal said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) intended to send Mu'adh ibn Jabal to the Yemen, he asked: How will you judge when the occasion of deciding a case arises?
He replied: I shall judge in accordance with Allah's Book. He asked: (What will you do) if you do not find any guidance in Allah's Book? He replied: (I shall act) in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (saws).
He asked: (What will you do) if you do not find any guidance in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and in Allah's Book?
He replied: I shall do my best to form an opinion and I shall spare no effort.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) then patted him on the breast and said: Praise be to Allah Who has helped the messenger of the Messenger of Allah to find something which pleases the Messenger of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَخِي الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أُنَاسٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ حِمْصَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ " كَيْفَ تَقْضِي إِذَا عَرَضَ لَكَ قَضَاءٌ " . قَالَ أَقْضِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ فَبِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَجْتَهِدُ رَأْيِي وَلاَ آلُو . فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدْرَهُ وَقَالَ " الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي وَفَّقَ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لِمَا يُرْضِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3592 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Book 24, Hadith 3585 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3636
Abu Ja'far Muhammad bin 'Ali reported from Samurah ibn Jundub that he had a row of palm-trees in the garden of a man of the Ansar. The man had his family with him. Samurah used to visit his palm-trees, and the man was annoyed by that and felt it keenly. So he asked him (Samurah) to sell them to him, but he refused. He then asked him to take something else in exchange, but he refused.
So he came to the Holy Prophet (saws) and mentioned it to him. The Holy Prophet (saws) asked him to sell it to him, but he refused. He asked him to take something else in exchange, but he refused.
He then said:
Give it to him and you can have such and such, mentioning something with which he tried to please him, but he refused. He then said: You are a nuisance. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said to the Ansari: Go and uproot his palm-trees.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ، مَوْلَى أَبِي عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَضُدٌ مِنْ نَخْلٍ فِي حَائِطِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ وَمَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَهْلُهُ قَالَ فَكَانَ سَمُرَةُ يَدْخُلُ إِلَى نَخْلِهِ فَيَتَأَذَّى بِهِ وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِ فَطَلَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ فَأَبَى فَطَلَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُنَاقِلَهُ فَأَبَى فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَطَلَبَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ فَأَبَى فَطَلَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُنَاقِلَهُ فَأَبَى . قَالَ " فَهَبْهُ لَهُ وَلَكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا " . أَمْرًا رَغَّبَهُ فِيهِ فَأَبَى فَقَالَ " أَنْتَ مُضَارٌّ " . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلأَنْصَارِيِّ " اذْهَبْ فَاقْلَعْ نَخْلَهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3636 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 66 |
| English translation | : Book 24, Hadith 3629 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4542
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:
On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported that the value of the blood-money at the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was eight hundred dinars or eight thousand dirhams, and the blood-money for the people of the Book was half of that for Muslims.
He said: This applied till Umar (Allah be pleased with him) became caliph and he made a speech in which he said: Take note! Camels have become dear. So Umar fixed the value for those who possessed gold at one thousand dinars, for those who possessed silver at twelve thousand (dirhams), for those who possessed cattle at two hundred cows, for those who possessed sheep at two thousand sheep, and for those who possessed suits of clothing at two hundred suits. He left the blood-money for dhimmis (protected people) as it was, not raising it in proportion to the increase he made in the blood-wit.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كَانَتْ قِيمَةُ الدِّيَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدِيَةُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ يَوْمَئِذٍ النِّصْفُ مِنْ دِيَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَلاَ إِنَّ الإِبِلَ قَدْ غَلَتْ . قَالَ فَفَرَضَهَا عُمَرُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ أَلْفَ دِينَارٍ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَرِقِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ أَلْفًا وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الشَّاءِ أَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الْحُلَلِ مِائَتَىْ حُلَّةٍ . قَالَ وَتَرَكَ دِيَةَ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهَا فِيمَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4542 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 4527 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5012
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: In eloquence there is magic, in knowledge ignorance, in poetry wisdom, and in speech heaviness.
Sa'sa'ah ibn Suhan said: The Prophet of Allah (saws) spoke the truth. His statement "In eloquence there is magic" means: (For example), there is a right due from a man who is more eloquent in reasoning than the man who is demanding his right. He (the defendant) charms the people by his speech and takes away his right. His statement "In knowledge there is ignorance" means: A scholar brings to his knowledge what he does not know, and thus he becomes ignorant of that. His statement "In poetry there is wisdom" means: These are the sermons and examples by which people receive admonition. His statement "In speech there is heaviness" means: That you present your speech and your talk to a man who is not capable of understanding it, and who does not want it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ النَّحْوِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَخْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً " . فَقَالَ صَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ صَدَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا " . فَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ أَلْحَنُ بِالْحُجَجِ مِنْ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَيَسْحَرُ الْقَوْمَ بِبَيَانِهِ فَيَذْهَبُ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً " . فَيَتَكَلَّفُ الْعَالِمُ إِلَى عِلْمِهِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَيُجَهِّلُهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا " . فَهِيَ هَذِهِ الْمَوَاعِظُ وَالأَمْثَالُ الَّتِي يَتَّعِظُ بِهَا النَّاسُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ " إِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً " . فَعَرْضُكَ كَلاَمَكَ وَحَدِيثَكَ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ وَلاَ يُرِيدُهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5012 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 240 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4994 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4452
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said:
The Jews brought a man and a woman of them who had committed fornication. He said: Bring me two learned men or yours. So they brought the two sons of Suriya. He adjured them and said: How do you think about the matter if these two persons bear witness to the effect that they have seen his sexual organ in her female organ (penetrated) like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case, they will be stoned to death. He asked: What is there which prevents you from stoning them: They replied : Our rule has gone, so we disapproved of killing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then called four witnesses. They brought four witnesses. Who testified that they had seen his sexual organ (penetrated) in her female organ like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case. The Prophet (saws) then gave orders for stoning them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ مُجَالِدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ مِنْهُمْ زَنَيَا فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِأَعْلَمِ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْكُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ بِابْنَىْ صُورِيَا فَنَشَدَهُمَا " كَيْفَ تَجِدَانِ أَمْرَ هَذَيْنِ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ " . قَالاَ نَجِدُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ إِذَا شَهِدَ أَرْبَعَةٌ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْا ذَكَرَهُ فِي فَرْجِهَا مِثْلَ الْمِيلِ فِي الْمُكْحُلَةِ رُجِمَا . قَالَ " فَمَا يَمْنَعُكُمَا أَنْ تَرْجُمُوهُمَا " . قَالاَ ذَهَبَ سُلْطَانُنَا فَكَرِهْنَا الْقَتْلَ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالشُّهُودِ فَجَاءُوا بِأَرْبَعَةٍ فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْا ذَكَرَهُ فِي فَرْجِهَا مِثْلَ الْمِيلِ فِي الْمُكْحُلَةِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجْمِهِمَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4452 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 102 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4437 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
When the inspiration was sent down to the Prophet, a low sound was heard near his face like the humming of bees. One day when inspiration was sent down to him and we had waited for a time, it left him, then facing the qibla and raising his hands, he said, “O God, give us more and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us; give us and do not withhold from us; choose us and do not prefer others to us; please us and be pleased with us.” He then said, “I have had sent down to me ten verses which will provide entrance to paradise for those who recite them.” He then recited, “The believers have been successful” and continued till he had completed ten verses, 1
1. Qur'an, xxiii, 1-10.
Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْيُ سُمِعَ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دوِي كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْل فأنل عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَرْضِنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ)
حَتَّى خَتَمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2494 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 262 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2505
Abu Huraira told that God's messenger addressed them saying, “Pilgrimage (In what follows I have used the word "pilgrimage” where only the hajj is intended; but when reference is made to both hajj and ’umra the Arabic words are used without translation to avoid misunderstanding.) has been ordained for you people, so perform it.” A man asked whether it should be performed annually, but God’s messenger gave no reply till he had asked the question three times. Then he said, “If I were to say that it should, it would be obligatory and you would not be able to perform it,” after which he said, “Leave me alone as long as I have said nothing to you, for your predecessors perished simply on account of their much questioning and their disagreement with their prophets. But when I command you to do anything, obey it as much as you can; and when I forbid you to do anything, leave it alone.”
Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ:: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ فُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجُّ فَحُجُّوا» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَكُلَّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: " لَوْ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ " ثُمَّ قَالَ: ذَرُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ سُؤَالِهِمْ وَاخْتِلَافِهِمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ فَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْء فدَعُوه ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2505 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 1 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 909
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
When we prayed with the Prophet we said,* “Peace be to God before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to Gabriel; peace be to Michael; peace be to so and so.” When the Prophet finished he turned his face to us and said: Do not say, “Peace be to God”, for God Himself is Peace. When one of you sits during the prayer he should say, “The adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things are due to God. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and God’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants (for when he says that it reaches every upright servant in heaven and earth). I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
* I.e. at the tashahhud.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْنَا السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قبل عباده السَّلَام على جِبْرِيل السَّلَام على مِيكَائِيل السَّلَام على فلَان وَفُلَان فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ قَالَ: «لَا تَقُولُوا السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فيدعوه»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 909 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 332 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1113
Sahl b. Sa‘d as-Sa‘idi said he was asked what the pulpit was made of and replied, “It was from the tamarisks of al-Ghaba, made by so and so, client of such and such a woman, for God’s Messenger. When it was made and placed in position God’s Messenger mounted it, faced the qibla, and said ‘God is most great’, the people standing behind him. He recited some verses and bowed, and the people bowed behind him. He then raised his head, moved backwards and prostrated himself to the ground, then returned to the pulpit, then recited some verses, then bowed, then raised his head, then moved backwards and prostrated himself to the ground.”
This is Bukhari’s wording. In a version given both by him and by Muslim there is something similar, at the end of which it is said:
Then when he finished he faced the people and said, “O people, I have done this only that you should be guided by me and know how I conduct prayer.”
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ الْمِنْبَرُ؟ فَقَالَ: هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ عَمِلَهُ فُلَانٌ مَوْلَى فُلَانَةَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ عُمِلَ وَوُضِعَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَكَبَّرَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ فَقَرَأَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرِي حَتَّى سجد بِالْأَرْضِ. هَذَا لفظ البُخَارِيّ وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ نَحْوُهُ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ: فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعْلَمُوا صَلَاتي»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1113 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 530 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1134
‘Uthman b. Abul ‘As said that the last command God’s messenger gave him was, “When you act as imam for people, make the prayer short." Muslim transmitted it.
In a version by him it says that God's messenger said to him, “Act as imam for your people” to which he said he replied, “Messenger of God, I find a defect in myself.” Telling him to come near and making him sit down in front of him, he placed his hand on his breast between his nipples; then telling him to turn round, he placed it on his back between his shoulders. He then said, “Act as imam for your people. Whoever acts as imam for people must be brief, for among them are the aged, among them are the sick, among them are the weak, and among them are people who have business to do. But when any of you prays alone he may pray as he likes.”
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ قَالَ: آخِرُ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَمَمْتَ قَوْمًا فَأَخِفَّ بِهِمُ الصَّلَاةَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ: «أُمَّ قَوْمَكَ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْئًا. قَالَ: «ادْنُهْ» . فَأَجْلَسَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ فِي صَدْرِي بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «تَحَوَّلْ» . فَوَضَعَهَا فِي ظَهْرِي بَيْنَ كَتِفَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُمَّ قَوْمَكَ فَمَنْ أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَلْيُخَفِّفْ فَإِنَّ فيهم الْكَبِير وَإِن فيهم الْمَرِيض وَإِن فيهم الضَّعِيف وَإِن فهيم ذاالحاجة فَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ وَحْدَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ كَيْفَ شَاءَ»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1134 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 551 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1140
‘A’isha said:
When God’s Messenger was seriously ill* and Bilal came to announce the time of prayer for him, he said, “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” So Abu Bakr led the prayer during those days, then when the Prophet experienced some improvement in his condition he got up and came into the mosque swaying between two men with his feet touching the ground. On hearing the sound Abu Bakr began to withdraw, but God’s Messenger signed to him not to do so. He then came and sat at Abu Bakr’s left, and Abu Bakr prayed standing and God’s Messenger prayed sitting, Abu Bakr following God’s Messenger’s prayer, while the people followed Abu Bakr’s.
* Here the reference is to the Prophet's last illness.
(Bukhari and Muslim.) They both have a version which says that Abu Bakr caused the people to hear the takbir.
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ بِلَال يوذنه لصَلَاة فَقَالَ: «مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ» فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الْأَيَّامَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَقَامَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلَاهُ يخطان فِي الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ أَبُو بكر حسه ذهب أخر فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَن لَا يتَأَخَّر فجَاء حَتَّى يجلس عَن يسَار أبي بكر فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا يَقْتَدِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالنَّاسُ مقتدون بِصَلَاة أبي بكر
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: يُسْمِعُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّاسَ التَّكْبِير
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1140 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 557 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4619
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
“While I was asleep I was brought the treasures of the earth, and two bracelets of gold which were placed in my hands weighed upon me. Then it was revealed to me that I should blow on them, and when I did so they departed. I interpreted them as representing the two liars between whom I am placed, the one in San'a' and the one in al-Yamama.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
A version says that one of them was Musailima,* the man in al-Yamama, and the other al-‘Ansi,** the man in San'a’. I (the translator) have not found this version in the two Sahihs, but the author of the Jami' mentioned it on Tirmidhi’s authority.
* He set himself up as a prophet.
** Al-Aswad al-'Ansi who attacked al-Muhajir b. Abu Umayya b. Al-Mughira, the Prophet’s agent sent to San'a' to collect sadaqat. He caused a considerable insurrection in the south.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ بِخَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ فَوُضِعَ فِي كَفَّيَّ سِوَارَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَكَبُرَا عَلَيَّ فَأُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَذَهَبَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا الْكَذَّابَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ أَنَا بَيْنَهُمَا صَاحِبَ صَنْعَاءَ وَصَاحِبَ الْيَمَامَةِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «يُقَالُ لِأَحَدِهِمَا مُسَيْلِمَةُ صَاحِبُ الْيَمَامَةِ وَالْعَنْسِيُّ صَاحِبُ صَنْعَاءَ» لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةَ فِي (الصَّحِيحَيْنِ)
وَذكرهَا صَاحب الْجَامِع عَن التِّرْمِذِيّ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4619 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 12 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3855
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu ‘Amira* reported God’s Messenger as saying, “No Muslim soul which God takes wants to return to you and have the world and what it contains except the martyr.” Ibn Abu ‘Amira told that God’s Messenger said, “That I should be slain in God’s path is dearer to me than to possess the nomads and the townsmen.”
* On p. 725 the name appears as 'Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu ‘Amra al-Ansari. Ibn 'Abd al-Barr, Isti'ab, p 395 treats the two as one man, quoting al-Walid b. Muslim to the effect that he was ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. 'Amra or 'Amira al-Muzani, but in the heading of the section he gives the name as 'Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu 'Amira. He says he has been reputed to have been a companion of the Prophet, but that this is not correct. He was a Syrian.
Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن عبدِ الرَّحمنِ بن أبي عَميرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ يَقْبِضُهَا رَبُّهَا تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنَّ لَهَا الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا غير الشَّهِيد» قَالَ ابْن عَمِيرَةَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي أَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ وَالْمَدَرِ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3855 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 67 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4027
Jubair b. Mut'im said:
When God’s Messenger divided the portion of the relatives among the B. Hashim and the B. al-Muttalib, ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan and I came to him and said, "Messenger of God, these are our brethren of the B. Hashim whose superiority we do not deny because of the position in which God has placed you in relation to them, but tell us about our brethren of the B. al-Muttalib to whom you have given something while omitting us though our relationship is the same as theirs."* God’s Messenger replied, "The B. Hashim and the B. al- Muttalib are one body like this," and he intertwined his fingers.
* Cf. Chapter 8a
Shafi'i transmitted it, and there is something to the same effect in the version of Abu Dawud and Nasa'i. It says, "I and the B. al-Muttalib have not been separate in the pre-Islamic or in the Islamic period and they and we are one," intertwining his fingers.
وَعَن جُبير بنُ مُطعِمٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَهْمَ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَى بَيْنَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ أَتَيْتُهُ أَنَا وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ إِخْوَانُنَا مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ لَا نُنْكِرُ فَضْلَهُمْ لِمَكَانِكَ الَّذِي وضعكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ أَرَأَيْتَ إِخْوَانَنَا مِنْ بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ أَعْطَيْتَهُمْ وَتَرَكْتَنَا وَإِنَّمَا قَرَابَتُنَا وَقَرَابَتُهُمْ وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ شَيْءٌ وَاحِدٌ هَكَذَا» . وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ. رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيِّ نَحْوُهُ وَفِيهِ: «إِنَّا وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ لَا نَفْتَرِقُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلَا إِسْلَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا نَحْنُ وَهُمْ شَيْءٌ وَاحِدٌ» وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعه
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4027 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 237 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5409
Ibn al-Musayyib said:
When the first civil strife occurred, i.e., the assassination of `Uthman, not one of those who had been at Badr remained; when the second occurred, i.e., the Harra, not one of those who had been at al-Hudaibiya remained; and the third [1] one occurred and did not disappear while there was intelligence among the people.[2]
1. Probably a reference to 'Abdallah b. az-Zubair who claimed the Caliphate and was killed in 73 A.H. when al-Hajjaj stormed Mecca.
2. See Bukhari, Maghazi, 12, where the wording is slightly different. Qastallani remarks that tabakh means `intelligence,' but some say 'strength' and also `remains of good in the religion'. I have used the meaning he prefers, but one might use 'strength' which is said to be the basic meaning. Lane gives 'firmness,' 'soundness,' `strength and fatness', 'intelligence' and `good,' Cf. Mirqat. v, 153.
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن الْمسيب قَالَ: وَقَعَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ الْأُولَى - يَعْنِي مَقْتَلَ عُثْمَانَ - فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ أَصْحَابٍ بَدْرٍ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ وَقَعَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ - يَعْنِي الْحَرَّةَ - فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ وَقَعَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ الثَّالِثَةُ فَلَمْ تَرْتَفِعْ وَبِالنَّاسِ طَبَاخٌ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5409 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 31 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5464
Hudhaifa b. Asid al-Ghifari told that the Prophet once came on them when they were discussing and asked the subject of their discussion. On being told that they were discussing the last hour he said, "It will not come till you have seen ten signs before it." He then mentioned the smoke,[1] the dajjal, the beast,[2] the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the descent of Jesus, son of Mary, Gog and, Magog,[3] three subsidences, one in the East, one in the West, and one in Arabia, at the end of which a fire will issue from the Yemen and drive mankind to their place of assembly. A version says that a fire will issue from the lowest part of Aden and drive mankind to the place of assembly. A version has about the tenth [sign] "a wind will cast mankind into the sea."
Cf. Quran, 44:10.
Cf. Quran, 27:82.
Cf. Quran, 18:94; 21:96.
Muslim transmitted it.
عَن حذيفةَ بن أسيد الْغِفَارِيّ قَالَ: اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ. فَقَالَ: «مَا تَذْكُرُونَ؟» . قَالُوا: نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ. قَالَ:
" إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ حَتَّى تَرَوْا قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى بْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلَاثَةَ خُسُوفٍ: خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ «وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ فِي الْبَحْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5464 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 85 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5495
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told that God's messenger, Abu Bakr and `Umar met him, i.e., Ibn Sayyad, on one of the roads of Medina and God's messenger said to him, "Do you testify that I am God's messenger?" to which he retorted, "Do you testify that I am God's messenger?" To this God's messenger replied, "I believe in God, His angels, His books, and His messengers. What visions do you have?" He said, "I see a throne on water." God's messenger told him that what he was seeing was the throne of Iblis on the sea, and asked him what else he saw. On his replying, "I see two who tell the truth and one who lies, or two who lie and one who tells the truth," God's messenger said, "He is confused, so leave him alone."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: لَقِيَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَيَّادٍ - فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟» فَقَالَ هُوَ: أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ مَاذَا تَرَى؟» قَالَ: أَرَى عَرْشًا عَلَى الْمَاءُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَرَى عَرْشَ إِبْلِيسَ عَلَى الْبَحْرِ وَمَا تَرَى؟» قَالَ: أَرَى صَادِقَيْنِ وَكَاذِبًا أَوْ كَاذِبَيْنِ وَصَادِقًا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لُبِسَ عَلَيْهِ فَدَعُوهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5495 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 116 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5896
He said:
You say that Abu Huraira transmits much from the Prophet, but God is the One to whom account will have to be given. My brethren among the Emigrants were occupied by business in the markets and my brethren among the Helpers were occupied by looking after their property, but I was a poor man who kept near God's messenger and was satisfied with what would fill my stomach. One day the Prophet said, "No one among you who spreads out his garment till I finish this address of mine and then gathers it to his breast will ever forget anything I say." I therefore spread out a woollen garment which was all I was wearing till the Prophet finished his address and afterwards gathered it to my breast, and I swear by Him who sent him with the truth that up to this day I have not forgotten any of that address of his.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعنهُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفِقُ بِالْأَسْوَاقِ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى مَلْءِ بَطْنِي وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا: «لَنْ يَبْسُطَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَيَنْسَى مِنْ مَقَالَتِي شَيْئًا أَبَدًا» فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً لَيْسَ عَلَيَّ ثَوْبٌ غَيْرَهَا حَتَّى قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقَالَتَهُ ثُمَّ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مقَالَته تِلْكَ إِلَى يومي هَذَا. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5896 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 152 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5931
Jabir told that a Jewess belonging to Khaibar poisoned a roasted sheep and presented it to God's messenger. He took a foreleg and ate some of it, and some of his companions ate along with him. Then telling them to withdraw their hands, he sent for the Jewess, called her and said, "You have poisoned this sheep." She asked who told him and he replied, "This which is in my hand," referring to the foreleg. She said, "Yes, I said to myself that if he is a prophet, it will not harm him, and if he is not a prophet, we shall be rid of him." God's messenger pardoned her and did not punish her. His companions who had eaten some of the sheep died, and God's messenger had himself cupped on the upper arm because of what he had eaten of the sheep. Abu Hind who was a client of the B. Bayada, a section of the Ansar, cupped him with a horn and the edge of a knife.
Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر بِأَن يَهُودِيَّةً مِنْ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ سَمَّتْ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً ثُمَّ أَهْدَتْهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الذِّرَاعَ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ فَدَعَاهَا فَقَالَ سممتِ هَذِهِ الشَّاةَ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي هَذِه فِي يَدي للذِّراع قَالَت نعم قَالَت قلت إِن كَانَ نَبيا فَلَنْ يضرّهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيًّا اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهُ فَعَفَا عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبهَا وَتُوفِّي بعض أَصْحَابُهُ الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَاحْتَجَمَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي أَكَلَ مِنَ الشَّاةِ حَجَمَهُ أَبُو هِنْدٍ بِالْقَرْنِ وَالشَّفْرَةِ وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي بَيَاضَةَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5931 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 187 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5968
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
During the illness of which he died God's messenger came out to us when we were in the mosque with a rag tied round his head and made for the pulpit. When he had sat on it he made us come near[*] and then said, "By Him in whose hands my soul is, I am looking at the Pond from this place where I am." He then said, "A man was offered the world and its adornment but chose the next." Abu Bakr was the only one who appreciated his meaning, so tears dropped from his eyes, he wept and said, "No; we shall ransom you with our fathers, our mothers, our persons and our property, messenger of God." He then came down from the pulpit and never mounted it again.
*Literally, made us follow him.
Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَاصِبًا رَأْسَهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ حَتَّى أَهْوَى نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَاسْتَوَى عَلَيْهِ وَاتَّبَعْنَاهُ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي؟ لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَوْضِ مِنْ مَقَامِي هَذَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَبْدًا عُرِضَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَا فَاخْتَارَ الْآخِرَةَ» قَالَ: فَلَمْ يَفْطِنْ لَهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ: بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وأمَّهاتِنا وأنفسنا وأموالِنا يَا رسولَ الله قَالَ: ثُمَّ هَبَطَ فَمَا قَامَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى السَّاعَة. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5968 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 224 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 8
Taysala ibn Mayyas said, "I was with the Najadites [Kharijites] when I
committed wrong actions which I supposed were major wrong actions. I mentioned
that to Ibn 'Umar. He inquired, 'What are they?" I replied, 'Such-and-such.'
He stated, 'These are not major wrong actions. There are nine major wrong
actions. They are:
associating others with Allah, killing someone, desertion
from the army when it is advancing, slandering a chaste woman, usury, consuming
an orphan's property, heresy in the mosque, scoffing, and causing one's parents
to weep through disobedience.' Ibn 'Umar then said to me, 'Do you wish to
separate yourself from the Fire? Would you like to enter Paradise?' 'By Allah,
yes!' I replied. He asked, 'Are your parents still alive?' I replied, 'My
mother is.' He said, 'By Allah, if you speak gently to her and feed her,
then you will enter the Garden as long as you avoid the major wrong actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ مِخْرَاقٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي طَيْسَلَةُ بْنُ مَيَّاسٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّجَدَاتِ، فَأَصَبْتُ ذُنُوبًا لاَ أَرَاهَا إِلاَّ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: مَا هِيَ؟ قُلْتُ: كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: لَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ، هُنَّ تِسْعٌ: الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَقَتْلُ نَسَمَةٍ، وَالْفِرَارُ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ، وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَةِ، وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا، وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ، وَإِلْحَادٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَالَّذِي يَسْتَسْخِرُ، وَبُكَاءُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ مِنَ الْعُقُوقِ. قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ: أَتَفْرَقُ النَّارَ، وَتُحِبُّ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ؟ قُلْتُ: إِي وَاللَّهِ، قَالَ: أَحَيٌّ وَالِدُكَ؟ قُلْتُ: عِنْدِي أُمِّي، قَالَ: فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَلَنْتَ لَهَا الْكَلاَمَ، وَأَطْعَمْتَهَا الطَّعَامَ، لَتَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مَا اجْتَنَبْتَ الْكَبَائِرَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 8 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 8 |
Usama ibn Sharik said, "I was with the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, when some bedouins came. There were many people
on all sides. The people were silent and no one spoke except them. They
said, 'Messenger of Allah! We experience difficulty in such-and-such and
such-and-such' and it was in things which are not harmful to people. He
said, 'Servants of Allah! Allah has removed difficulty except in a case
where a man slanders someone unjustly - that is the one who is in difficulty
and destroyed.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, can we make use of medical
treatment?' 'Yes, servants of Allah,' he replied, 'you can make use of
medical treatment. Allah Almighty did not create an illness but that He
made a cure for it - except for one disease.' They asked, 'And what
is that, Messenger of Allah?' 'Old age,' he replied. They said, 'Messenger
of Allah, what is the best thing that a man can be given?' He replied, 'Good character'."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَاءَتِ الأَعْرَابُ، نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا، فَسَكَتَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ غَيْرَهُمْ، فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فِي أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ أُمُورِ النَّاسِ، لاَ بَأْسَ بِهَا، فَقَالَ: يَا عِبَادَ اللهِ، وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَرَجَ، إِلاَّ امْرَءًا اقْتَرَضَ امْرَءًا ظُلْمًا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي حَرِجَ وَهَلَكَ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَتَدَاوَى؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ يَا عِبَادَ اللهِ تَدَاوَوْا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَضَعْ دَاءً إِلاَّ وَضَعَ لَهُ شِفَاءً، غَيْرَ دَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا: وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: الْهَرَمُ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا خَيْرُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الإِنْسَانُ؟ قَالَ: خُلُقٌ حَسَنٌ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Arabic/English book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 291 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 360
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, 'Tell me which tree is like the Muslim? It gives
fruits at all times by the permission of its Lord and its leaves do not
fall.' It occurred to me that it was the palm tree, but I did not want
to speak as Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them, were both
present. When they did not speak, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, said, 'It is the palm tree.' When I left with my father,
I said, 'Father, I thought that it was the palm,.' He asked, 'What kept
you from saying that? If you had said so, I would have preferred that to
such-and-such.' I said, 'What kept me from doing so was that I did not
see you or Abu Bakr speak, so I did not like to speak out.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَخْبِرُونِي بِشَجَرَةٍ مَثَلُهَا مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ، تُؤْتِي أُكُلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهَا، لاَ تَحُتُّ وَرَقَهَا، فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي النَّخْلَةُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، وَثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي قُلْتُ: يَا أَبَتِ، وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي النَّخْلَةُ، قَالَ: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا؟ لَوْ كُنْتَ قُلْتَهَا كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: مَا مَنَعَنِي إِلاَّ لَمْ أَرَكَ، وَلاَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَكَلَّمْتُمَا، فَكَرِهْتُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 360 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 18, Hadith 360 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 811
Hani' ibn Yazid related that when he came to the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, with his people, the Prophet heard them
using the kunya Abu'l-Hakam. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, called him and said, "Allah is the Judge (al-Hakam) and He has
judgement. Why have you been given the kunya Abu'l-Hakam?" He said, "When
my people disagree about something, they bring it to me and I judge between
them so that both parties are content." "How excellent this!" the Prophet
exclaimed. Then he asked, "Do you have any children?" Hani' replied, "I
have Shurayh, 'Abdullah and Muslim, the Banu Hani'.' He asked, "Which of
them is the oldest?" "Shurayh," he replied. He said, "You are Abu Shurayh,"
and he made supplication for him and his children.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْمِقْدَامِ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي هَانِئُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ لَمَّا وَفَدَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ قَوْمِهِ، فَسَمِعَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي الْحَكَمِ، فَدَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَكَمُ، وَإِلَيْهِ الْحُكْمُ، فَلِمَ تَكَنَّيْتَ بِأَبِي الْحَكَمِ؟ قَالَ: لاَ، وَلَكِنَّ قَوْمِي إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَيْءٍ أَتَوْنِي فَحَكَمْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَرَضِيَ كِلاَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ، قَالَ: مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا لَكَ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ؟ قُلْتُ: لِي شُرَيْحٌ، وَعَبْدُ اللهِ، وَمُسْلِمٌ، بَنُو هَانِئٍ، قَالَ: فَمَنْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ؟ قُلْتُ: شُرَيْحٌ، قَالَ: فَأَنْتَ أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ، وَدَعَا لَهُ وَوَلَدِهِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 811 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 34, Hadith 811 |
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RA):
I was traveling on a camel of mine which had become exhausted, so I intended to let it go free. The Prophet (SAW) followed me and made supplication for me and struck it. Then, it went as it had never done before. He then said, "Sell it to me for on Uqiya." I replied, "No." He again said, "Sell it to me." So I sold it to him for one Uqiya. However I stipulated that I should be allowed to ride it home. Then when I reached (home), I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in cash. I then went back and he sent someone after me. (When I came), he said, "Do you think that I asked you to reduce the value of your camel's price to take it? Take your camel and your money, for it is yours."
[Agreed upon; and this is Muslim's wording].
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-; { أَنَّهُ كَانَ [ يَسِيرُ ] عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ أَعْيَا. فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَيِّبَهُ. قَالَ: فَلَحِقَنِي اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَدَعَا لِي, وَضَرَبَهُ، فَسَارَ سَيْراً لَمْ يَسِرْ مِثْلَهُ, قَالَ: " بِعْنِيهِ بِوُقِيَّةٍ " قُلْتُ: لَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ: " بِعْنِيهِ " فَبِعْتُهُ بِوُقِيَّةٍ, وَاشْتَرَطْتُ حُمْلَانَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِي, فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ, فَنَقَدَنِي ثَمَنَهُ, ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَأَرْسَلَ فِي أَثَرِي. فَقَالَ: " أَتُرَانِي مَاكَسْتُكَ لِآخُذَ جَمَلَكَ? خُذْ جَمَلَكَ وَدَرَاهِمَكَ. فَهُوَ لَكْ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَهَذَا اَلسِّيَاقُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 7, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 788 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 785 |
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 12
Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported:
Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramaḍān. Then somebody came to me and started stealing from the provisions. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah’s Messenger!"
Then Abu Hurayrah described the whole incident and said: That person said (to me), "Please don’t take me to Allah’s Messenger and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you. When you go to your bed, recite Āyat al-Kursī, for then there will be (with you) a guardian from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." When the Prophet ﷺ heard about the incident he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; it was a devil."
Reference:
Sahih al-Bukhari 5010
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ لَنْ يَزَالَ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ. وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" صَدَقَكَ وَهْوَ كَذُوبٌ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ".
| Reference | : Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 12 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 347, 348
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Shu`aib said:
`Umar (رضي الله عنه) said. Were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, “The killer gets nothing (from the estate of the one he murdered),` I would have included you among the heirs. And he called the maternal uncle of the one who had been killed and gave the camels to him.
It was narrated from Mujahid bin Jabr... and he mentioned the same Hadeeth. He said: `Umar (4) took thirty three year-old she-camels, thirty four year-old she-camels and forty she camels between the ages of five and eight years, all of which were pregnant, then he called the brother of the one who had been killed and gave them to him, not to his father. And he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The killer gets nothing.`
حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَيَزِيدُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَيْءٌ لَوَرَّثْتُكَ قَالَ وَدَعَا خَالَ الْمَقْتُولِ فَأَعْطَاهُ الْإِبِلَ
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ مُجَاهِدِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ أَخَذَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ الْإِبِلِ ثَلَاثِينَ حِقَّةً وَثَلَاثِينَ جَذَعَةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ ثَنِيَّةً إِلَى بَازِلِ عَامِهَا كُلُّهَا خَلِفَةٌ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا أَخَا الْمَقْتُولِ فَأَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ دُونَ أَبِيهِ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَيْءٌ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this isnad is da'eef Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this isnad is da\'eef, because it is interrupted] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 347, 348 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 253 |
Musnad Ahmad 418, 419
It was narrated that Humran said, `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) called for water when he was in al-Maqa`id. He poured some on his right hand and washed it, then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his hands three times, then he washed his face three times, and he rinsed his mouth and nose, he washed his arms up to the elbows three times, then he wiped his head, then he washed his feet up to the ankles three times. Then he said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: “Whoever does wudoo` as I have done wudoo’, then prays two rak`ahs in which he does not let his mind wander, will be forgiven his previous sins.
It was narrated from Humran, the freed slave of ‘Uthman, that he saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) call for a vessel,... and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، قَالَ دَعَا عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ فَسَكَبَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ وَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يُحَدِّثُ نَفْسَهُ فِيهِمَا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al-Bukhari (159) and Muslim (226)] Sahih hadeeth and it is repeat of the previous report] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 418, 419 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 18 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1343, 1344
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In Paradise there is a market in which nothing is bought or sold except images of men and women. If a man likes an image he will enter into it (i.e. it will become his). And in [Paradise] there is a gathering of al-hoorul-`Een who raise their voices; no created being has ever seen the like of it. They say: “We are the eternal ones who will never die we are the ones who are content and will never be discontent; we are the joyful ones who will never be wretched. Fortunate is he who is for us and we are for him.”
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `In Paradise there is a market...` and he narrated the same hadeeth, except that he said: `If a man desires an image he will enter it.” And he said: `In it there is a gathering of al-hoorul-`Een who raise their voices`... and he narrated a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ سُوقًا مَا فِيهَا بَيْعٌ وَلَا شِرَاءٌ إِلَّا الصُّوَرُ مِنْ النِّسَاءِ وَالرِّجَالِ فَإِذَا اشْتَهَى الرَّجُلُ صُورَةً دَخَلَ فِيهَا وَإِنَّ فِيهَا لَمَجْمَعًا لِلْحُورِ الْعِينِ يَرْفَعْنَ أَصْوَاتًا لَمْ يَرَ الْخَلَائِقُ مِثْلَهَا يَقُلْنَ نَحْنُ الْخَالِدَاتُ فَلَا نَبِيدُ وَنَحْنُ الرَّاضِيَاتُ فَلَا نَسْخَطُ وَنَحْنُ النَّاعِمَاتُ فَلَا نَبْؤُسُ فَطُوبَى لِمَنْ كَانَ لَنَا وَكُنَّا لَهُ.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ سُوقًا فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَإِذَا اشْتَهَى الرَّجُلُ صُورَةً دَخَلَهَا قَالَ وَفِيهَا مُجْتَمَعُ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ يَرْفَعْنَ أَصْوَاتًا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Abdur Rahman bin Ishaq and An-Nu'man bin Sa'd is unknown], lts isnad is Da\'if like the report above] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1343, 1344 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 744 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 53, 54
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one commits fornication he is not a believer, when one steals he is not a believer, when one drinks wine he is not a believer, when one takes plunder on account of which men raise their eyes at him he is not a believer, and when one of you defrauds he is not a believer; so beware, beware!"
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
The version of Ibn ‘Abbas contains “When one commits murder he is not a believer.” ‘Ikrima said that he asked Ibn 'Abbas how faith could be snatched away from him, and he replied “Thus (interlacing his fingers and then separating them), but if he repents, it will return to him thus,” and he interlaced his fingers. Aba ‘Abdallah1 said that such a one is not a perfect believer and does not possess the light of faith. This is Bukhari's wording.
1 i.e. ‘Ikrima, Abu Abdullah being his kunya.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَا يشرب الْخمر حِين يشْربهَا وَهُوَ مُؤمن وَلَا يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَا ينتهب نهبة ذَات شرف يرفع النَّاس إِلَيْهِ أَبْصَارهم فِيهَا حِينَ يَنْتَهِبُهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَا يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ حِين يغل وَهُوَ مُؤمن فإياكم إيَّاكُمْ»
وَفِي رِوَايَة ابْن عَبَّاس: «وَلَا يَقْتُلُ حِينَ يَقْتُلُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ» . قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ: قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: كَيْفَ يُنْزَعُ الْإِيمَانُ مِنْهُ؟ قَالَ: هَكَذَا وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَهَا فَإِنْ تَابَ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: لَا يَكُونُ هَذَا مُؤْمِنًا تَامًّا وَلَا يَكُونُ لَهُ نُورُ الْإِيمَان. هَذَا لفظ البُخَارِيّ
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh, Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه, صحیح (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 53, 54 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 48 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 298
Abu Huraira told of God’s messenger coming to the cemetery and saying, “Peace be upon you, believing ones, and if God will we shall join you. I wish we had seen our brethren.” He was asked, “Are we not your brethren, messenger of God?” and replied, “You are my companions; our brethren are those who have not yet been born.” They asked, “How will you recognise those members of your people who have not yet been born, messenger of God?” He said, “Tell me; supposing a man had horses with white blazes and white marks on their legs among horses which were pure black, would he not recognise his own horses?” They replied, “Certainly, messenger of God.” He said,
“They will come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I will arrive at the Tank before them.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَقَالَ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَاحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا قَالُوا أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بَعْدُ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَا يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 17 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1631
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ka‘b told on his father's authority that when death came to Ka‘b,( Ibn Majah in Jana'iz. 4 gives Ka'b b. Malik.) Umm Bishr, daughter of al-Bara’ b. Ma'rur visited him and said, “Abu ‘Abd ar-Rahman, if you meet so and so, give him a greeting from me." He replied, “God forgive you, Umm Bishr, I shall be too occupied to do that.” She said, “Abu ‘Abd ar-Rahman, have you not heard God’s messenger say that the souls of believers are in green birds which are suspended on and feed on (The Arabic uses ta'luqu followed by bi. Mirqat explains the meaning in the sense given above) the trees of paradise?” On his replying that he had, she said that that was what she meant.
Ibn Majah and BaihaqI, in Kitab ul-ba‘th wannushur, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ كَعْبًا الْوَفَاةُ أَتَتْهُ أُمُّ بِشْرٍ بِنْتُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ فَقَالَتْ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنْ لَقِيتَ فُلَانًا فَاقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ. فَقَالَ: غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ يَا أُمَّ بِشْرٍ نَحْنُ أَشْغَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «إِنَّ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَعْلُقُ بِشَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» قَالَ: بَلَى. قَالَتْ: فَهُوَ ذَاكَ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ الْبَعْثِ والنشور
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1631 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 107 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2985
Ibn 'Abbas said some of the Prophet's companions passed a watering-place where there was one who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of the inhabitants of the watering-place accosted them and asked whether anyone among them could apply a charm, for at the watering-place there was a man who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of them went and recited Fatihat al-Kitab in return for some sheep, and he was cured; but when he brought the sheep to his companions they disapproved of that saying, “You have taken payment for God’s Book.” When they came to Medina and told God’s Messenger that he had taken payment for God's Book, he replied, “The most worthy thing for which you have taken payment is God’s Book."
Bukhari transmitted it. In a version he said, “You have done right. Divide them and give me a share along with you."
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرُّوا بِمَاءٍ فبهم لَدِيغٌ أَوْ سَلِيمٌ فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ؟ إِن فِي المَاء لَدِيغًا أَوْ سَلِيمًا فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَة الْكتاب على شَاءَ فبرئ فَجَاءَ بِالشَّاءِ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا: أَخَذْتَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا حَتَّى قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «أَصَبْتُمُ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ سَهْمًا»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2985 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 219 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3278
'A'isha said:
The Prophet used to spend time with Zainab daughter of Jahsh and that he once drank honey at her house, so Hafsa and she agreed that the one whom the Prophet visited first should say, “I notice that you have an odour of the gum of the mimosa.* Have you eaten some?” When he visited one of them and she said that to him he replied, “Don’t worry; I drank some honey at the house of Zainab daughter of Jahsh, but I swear that I shall not do it again. Do not tell anyone of that.” [He said this] desiring to please his wives, and then there came down, “O prophet, why do you hold to be forbidden what God has made lawful for you, desiring to please your wives? (Al-Qur’an 66:1).
*Maghafir; plural of Mughfur, is here used. It is the gum of a kind of mimosa called ‘urfut, the odour of which is unpleasant.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ وَشَرِبَ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلًا فَتَوَاصَيْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَنَّ أَيَّتَنَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلْتَقُلْ: إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ؟ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: «لَا بَأْسَ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلًا عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ وَقَدْ حَلَفْتُ لَا تُخْبِرِي بِذَلِكِ أَحَدًا» يَبْتَغِي مرضاة أَزوَاجه فَنَزَلَتْ: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ الله لَك تبتغي مرضاة أَزوَاجك)
الْآيَة
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3278 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 194 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3332
Zainab daughter of Ka‘b said that al-Furai‘a daughter of Malik b. Sinan and sister of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri informed her that she went to God’s Messenger and asked to be allowed to return to her people among the B. Khudra, for her husband had gone out in search of some slaves of his who had run away and they had killed him. She said she asked God's Messenger to be allowed to return to her people, for her husband had not left her in a house which belonged to him, nor had he left any maintenance and that when he agreed she went away, but when she was in the courtyard (or in the mosque) he called her and said, “Stay in your house till the prescribed period is ended.” She said that she observed the period in it for four months and ten days.
Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i,. Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
عَن زَيْنَب بنت كَعْب: أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا فَقَتَلُوهُ قَالَتْ: فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْنِي فِي مَنْزِلٍ يَمْلِكُهُ وَلَا نَفَقَةٍ فَقَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ» . فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ: «امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ» . قَالَتْ: فَأَعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3332 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 246 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3337
Abu-d Darda’ said that when the Prophet passed a woman who was near the time to be delivered of a child he asked about her and was told that she was so and so’s slave woman. He asked whether he was having sexual intercourse with her, and when he was told that he was, he said, “I am inclined to invoke a curse on him which will enter his grave with him. How can he take the child into his service when that is not lawful for him, or how can he make it an heir when that is not lawful for him?”*
* The reason for the curse is said to be because he did wait the prescribed period after acquiring the woman and so could not know whether the child was his or not. If he treated the child as a slave he might be enslaving his own son, and if he treated it as an heir he might be doing this to one who was not his son.
Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِامْرَأَةٍ مُجِحٍّ فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا: أَمَةٌ لِفُلَانٍ قَالَ: «أَيُلِمُّ بِهَا؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَلْعَنَهُ لَعْنًا يَدْخُلُ مَعَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ كَيْفَ يَسْتَخْدِمُهُ وَهُوَ لَا يَحِلُّ لَهُ؟ أَمْ كَيْفَ يُوَرِّثُهُ وَهُوَ لَا يحلُّ لَهُ؟» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3337 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 251 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3450, 3451
Usama b. Zaid said:
God’s Messenger sent us to some people of Juhaina, and I attacked one of them and was about to spear him when he said, “There is no god but God.” I then speared him and killed him, after which I went and told the Prophet. He said, “Did you kill him when he had testified that there is no god but God?” I replied, “Messenger of God, he did that only as a means to escape death.” He asked, “Why did you not split his heart?”*
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
*He is here rebuked for attributing motives to the man when he could not know his inner motive. Splitting the heart is a figure of speech for examining the inner motives.
In the version of Jundub b. ‘Abdallah al-Bajali God’s Messenger is reported as saying several times, “How will you deal with ‘There is no god but God’ when it comes on the day of resurrection?”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَذَهَبْتُ أَطْعَنُهُ فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَقَتَلْتُهُ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «أقَتلتَه وقدْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ؟» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ تَعَوُّذًا قَالَ: «فهَلاَّ شقَقتَ عَن قلبه؟»
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ إِذَا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟» . قَالَهُ مِرَارًا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3450, 3451 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 5 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3475, 3476
‘Ali reported the Prophet as saying, “The lives of all Muslims are equal; the lowliest of them can guarantee their protection, the most distant can keep others from breaking protection he has given,* and they are one band against others. A Muslim must not be killed for an infidel, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed while his covenant holds.”
Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas.
* The interpretation which seems to be preferred is that no matter how far one may live from the land of infidels, any protection one may guarantee to an infidel must be respected by all Muslims. Another possible explanation is that when a detachment is sent ahead into infidel country those who remain behind them are entitled to their portion of any spoil they take, but it is felt that this meaning does not suit the context. The Arabic words are wa-yaruddu 'alaihim aqsahum.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْمُسْلِمُونَ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَقْصَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ أَلَا لَا يُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلَا ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِه» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
وَرَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه عَن ابْن عَبَّاس
| صَحِيح, صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3475, 3476 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 26 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2449
‘Ali told of a slave who had made a contract with his master to pay for his freedom(1) coming to him and saying, “I am unable to fulfill my contract,* so give me help.” He suggested teaching him words he had been taught by God’s messenger, which would be so effective that if he had a debt as large as a huge mountain God would pay it for him, telling him to say, “O God, grant me enough of what Thou makest lawful so that I may dispense with what Thou makest unlawful, and make me able by Thy grace to dispense with all but Thee.”
1. Mukatab. Although the term comes from the root meaning to write, the contract was not necessarily written.
*Kitabati. While the word properly refers to something written, it is used for a contract whether written or not.
Tirmidhi and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَن عليّ: أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ مُكَاتَبٌ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي عَجَزْتُ عَنْ كتابي فَأَعِنِّي قَالَ: أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلٍ كَبِيرٍ دَيْنًا أَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ. قُلْ: «اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِيرِ
وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ جَابِرٍ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُبَاحَ الْكِلَابِ» فِي بَابِ «تَغْطِيَةِ الْأَوَانِي» إِن شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2449 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 218 |
Sahih Muslim 1110
'A'isha reported that a person came to the Apottle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asking for a fatwa (religious verdict). She ('A'isha) had been overhearing it from behind the curtain. 'A'isha added that he (the person) had said:
Messenger of Allah, (the time) of prayer overtakes me as I am in a state of junub; should I observe fast (in this state)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (At times the time) of prayer overtakes me while I am in a state of junub, and I observe fast (in that very state), whereupon he said: Messenger of Allah, you are not like us Allah has pardoned all your sins, the previous ones and the later ones. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I hope I am the most God-fearirg of you, and possess the best knowledge among you of those (things) against which I should guard.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ، جَعْفَرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَبُو طُوَالَةَ - أَنَّ أَبَا يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَهِيَ تَسْمَعُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبَابِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُدْرِكُنِي الصَّلاَةُ وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ أَفَأَصُومُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَأَنَا تُدْرِكُنِي الصَّلاَةُ وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَأَصُومُ " . فَقَالَ لَسْتَ مِثْلَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ . فَقَالَ " وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَخْشَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمَكُمْ بِمَا أَتَّقِي " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1110 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 99 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2455 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 762 d
Zirr b. Habaish reported:
I thu asked Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him): Your brother (in faith) Ibn Mas'ud says: He who stands (for the night prayer) throughout the year would find Lailat-ul-Qadr, whereupon he said: May Allah have mercy upon him; (he said these words) with the intention that people might not rely only (on one night), whereas he knew that it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in the month of Ramadan and it is the twenty-seventh night. He then took oath (without making any exception, i. e. without saying In sha Allah) that it was the twenty-seventh night. I said to him: Abu Mundhir, on what ground do you say that? Thereupon he said: By the indication or by the sign which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us, and that is that on that day (the sun) would rise without having any ray in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، سَمِعَا زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ . فَقَالَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ . ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَقُلْتُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ بِالْعَلاَمَةِ أَوْ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 762d |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 283 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2633 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 43
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Amr As-Sulami that:
He heard Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah say: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivered a moving speech to us which made our eyes flow with tears and made our hearts melt. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah. This is a speech of farewell. What did you enjoin upon us?' He said: 'I am leaving you upon a (path of) brightness whose night is like its day. No one will deviate from it after I am gone but one who is doomed. Whoever among you lives will see great conflict. I urge you to adhere to what you know of my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, and cling stubbornly to it. And you must obey, even if (your leader is) an Abyssinian leader. For the true believer is like a camel with a ring in its nose; wherever it is driven, it complies."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّوَّاقُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ، يَقُولُ وَعَظَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَوْعِظَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَمَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَمَاذَا تَعْهَدُ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ
" قَدْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ لَيْلُهَا كَنَهَارِهَا لاَ يَزِيغُ عَنْهَا بَعْدِي إِلاَّ هَالِكٌ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْ سُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ كَالْجَمَلِ الأَنِفِ حَيْثُمَا قِيدَ انْقَادَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 43 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
‘Aishah
the wife of the Prophet (saw) said:
“When the believing women
emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (saw), they would be tested in
accordance with Allah’s saying: ‘O Prophet! When believing women
come to you to give you the pledge...’”[60:12]
‘Aishah said: “Whoever among the believing women affirmed this, passed the test. When they affirmed that, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would say to them: ‘Go, for you have given your pledge.’ No, by Allah! The hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of any woman, rather he accepted their pledge in words only.” ‘Aishah said: “By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saw) did not demand of women (in their pledge) anything other than that which Allah had commanded, and the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of a woman. He would say to them, when he had accepted their pledge: ‘You have given your pledge,’ verbally.”
‘Aishah said: “Whoever among the believing women affirmed this, passed the test. When they affirmed that, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would say to them: ‘Go, for you have given your pledge.’ No, by Allah! The hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of any woman, rather he accepted their pledge in words only.” ‘Aishah said: “By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saw) did not demand of women (in their pledge) anything other than that which Allah had commanded, and the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of a woman. He would say to them, when he had accepted their pledge: ‘You have given your pledge,’ verbally.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ إِذَا هَاجَرْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُمْتَحَنَّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ } إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَقَدْ أَقَرَّ بِالْمِحْنَةِ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقْرَرْنَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِنَّ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " انْطَلِقْنَ فَقَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ " . لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُبَايِعُهُنَّ بِالْكَلاَمِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ مَسَّتْ كَفُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ إِذَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِنَّ " قَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ " . كَلاَمًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2875 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 123 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2875 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 901
It was
narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw)
addressed us and explained the Sunnah for us, and he taught us our
prayer. He said: ‘When you perform prayer, and you are sitting, let
the first thing you say be: At-Tahiyyatut-tayyibatus-salawatu lillah;
as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu;
as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la
ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu (All
compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon
you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be
upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that
none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that
Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). Seven phrases which are the
greeting of the prayer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، . وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ خَطَبَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا، فَقَالَ
" إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ، فَكَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ، فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، سَبْعُ كَلِمَاتٍ هُنَّ تَحِيَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 99 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 901 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1252
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“Safwan bin Mu’attal asked
the
Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you
about something of which you have knowledge and I know nothing.’ He
said: ‘What is it?’ He said: ‘Is there any time of the night or
day
when it is disliked to perform prayer? He said: ‘Yes, when you
have
prayed the Subh, then do not pray until the sun has risen, for
it
rises between the two horns of Satan. Then pray, for the prayer is
attended (by the angels) and is acceptable (to Allah) until the sun
is
right overhead like a spear. For at that time Hell is heated up
and
its gates are opened. (Then refrain from prayer) until the sun
passes
the zenith. Then when it has passed the zenith, the prayer is
attended
(by the angels) and is acceptable (to Allah) until you pray
the ‘Asr.
Then stop praying until the sun has set.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمُنْكَدِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ أَنْتَ بِهِ عَالِمٌ وَأَنَا بِهِ جَاهِلٌ . قَالَ " وَمَا هُوَ " . قَالَ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَاتِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سَاعَةٌ تُكْرَهُ فِيهَا الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ. إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الصُّبْحَ، فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ. فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بِقَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ. ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَالصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ كَالرُّمْحِ. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ كَالرُّمْحِ فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ. فَإِنَّ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ تُسْجَرُ فِيهَا جَهَنَّمُ وَتُفْتَحُ فِيهَا أَبْوَابُهَا. حَتَّى تَزِيغَ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ حَاجِبِكَ الأَيْمَنِ. فَإِذَا زَالَتْ فَالصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ. ثُمَّ دَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1252 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 450 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1252 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3919
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“I was a young unmarried man at
the
time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), and I used to stay overnight
in
the mosque. If any of us had seen a dream, he would tell it to the
Prophet (saw). I said: ‘O Allah, if there is any good in me before
You, show me a dream that the Prophet (saw) can interpret for me.’
So
I went to sleep and I saw two angels who came to me and took me
away.
They were met by another angel who said: ‘Do not be alarmed,’
and they
took me to Hell which was built like a well. In it were
people, some
of whom I recognized. Then they took me off to the
right. In the
morning I mentioned that to Hafsah, and Hafsah said
that she told the
Messenger of Allah (saw) about it, and he said:
‘Abdullah is a
righteous man, if only he would pray more at
night.’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا عَزَبًا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكُنْتُ أَبِيتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَكَانَ مَنْ رَأَى مِنَّا رُؤْيَا يَقُصُّهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ لِي عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ فَأَرِنِي رُؤْيَا يُعَبِّرُهَا لِي النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَنِمْتُ فَرَأَيْتُ مَلَكَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَانْطَلَقَا بِي فَلَقِيَهُمَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لَمْ تُرَعْ . فَانْطَلَقَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ وَإِذَا فِيهَا نَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ فَأَخَذُوا بِي ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِحَفْصَةَ فَزَعَمَتْ حَفْصَةُ أَنَّهَا قَصَّتْهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ لَوْ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ " . قَالَ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3919 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3919 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4094
It was narrated from Kathir bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘Awf,
from his
father, that his grandfather said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw) said:
‘The Hour will not begin until the closest Muslim
outpost will be at
Baula’.’ Then he said: ‘O ‘Ali, O ‘Ali,
O ‘Ali.’ He (‘Ali) said: ‘May
my father and mother be
ransomed for you.’ He said: ‘You will fight
Banu Asfar (the
Romans) and those who come after you will fight them,
until the best
of the Muslims go out to fight them, the people of
Hijaz who do not
fear the blame of anyone for the sake of Allah. They
will conquer
Constantinople with Tasbih and Takbir and will acquire
such spoils of
war as has never been seen before, which they will
distribute by the
shieldful. Someone will come and say: “Masih has
appeared in your
land!” But he will be lying, so the one who takes
(some of the
spoils) will regret it, and the one who leaves it behind
will regret
it too.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَعْقُوبَ الْحُنَيْنِيُّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَدْنَى مَسَالِحِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِبَوْلاَءَ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " يَا عَلِيُّ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا عَلِيُّ " . قَالَ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي . قَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ سَتُقَاتِلُونَ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ وَيُقَاتِلُهُمُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمْ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ رُوقَةُ الإِسْلاَمِ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَخَافُونَ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ الْقُسْطُنْطِينِيَّةَ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنَائِمَ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا مِثْلَهَا حَتَّى يَقْتَسِمُوا بِالأَتْرِسَةِ وَيَأْتِي آتٍ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ قَدْ خَرَجَ فِي بِلاَدِكُمْ أَلاَ وَهِيَ كِذْبَةٌ فَالآخِذُ نَادِمٌ وَالتَّارِكُ نَادِمٌ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4094 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 170 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4094 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 622
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an expedition and appointed a man of the Ansar to lead it. When they went out, he (the man in charge) got upset with them for some reason and said to them: Didn`t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instruct you to obey me? They said: Yes. He said: Bring firewood Then he called for fire and lit it, then he said: I insist that you enter it. The people thought of entering it, but then a young man among them said: You fled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the Fire; do not rush (to enter it) until you meet the Prophet (ﷺ), then if he orders you to enter it, enter it. They went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to them: “If you had entered it you would never have come out of it; obedience is only with regard to that which is right and proper.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَرِيَّةً وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا قَالَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ تُطِيعُونِي قَالَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْمَعُوا حَطَبًا ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَارٍ فَأَضْرَمَهَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَتَدْخُلُنَّهَا قَالَ فَهَمَّ الْقَوْمُ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ شَابٌّ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا فَرَرْتُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّارِ فَلَا تَعْجَلُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ أَمَرَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوهَا فَادْخُلُوا قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ لَوْ دَخَلْتُمُوهَا مَا خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4340) and Muslim (1840)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 622 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 59 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 769
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, I named him Harb [which means war], then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` We said: Harb. He said: `Rather he is Hasan.” When al-Husain was born, I named him Harb, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son; what did you name him?” We said; Harb. He said: “Rather he is Husain.” When the third one was born, I named him Harb. The Prophet (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son, what did you name him?” I said. Harb. He said: `Rather, he is Muhassin.` Then he said: `I have named them after the fashion of the sons of Haroon, Shabbar and Shabeer and Mushabbir.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حَسَنٌ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحُسَيْنُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حُسَيْنٌ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الثَّالِثُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ مُحَسِّنٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمَّيْتُهُمْ بِأَسْمَاءِ وَلَدِ هَارُونَ شَبَّرُ وَشَبِيرُ وَمُشَبِّرٌ.
| Grade: | Shaikh Al-Bani graded it Da'if in his book Da'ifah (3706)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 769 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 201 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafic that Saffiyya bint Abi Ubayd suffered from an eye-complaint while she was in mourning for her husband, Abdullah ibn Umar. She did not apply kohl until her eyes almost had ramas (a dry white secretion in the corners of the eye).
Malik said, "A woman whose husband has died should anoint her eyes with olive oil and sesame oil and the like of that since there is no perfume in it."
Malik said, "A woman in mourning for her husband should not put on any jewellery - rings, anklets, or such- like, neither should she dress in any sort of colourful, striped garment unless it is coarse. She should not wear any cloth dyed with anything except black, and she should only dress her hair with things like lotus-tree leaves which do not dye the hair."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنَيْهَا وَهِيَ حَادٌّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ تَكْتَحِلْ حَتَّى كَادَتْ عَيْنَاهَا تَرْمَصَانِ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَدَّهِنُ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا بِالزَّيْتِ وَالشَّبْرَقِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ طِيبٌ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَادُّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الْحَلْىِ خَاتَمًا وَلاَ خَلْخَالاً وَلاَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحَلْىِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْعَصْبِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَصْبًا غَلِيظًا وَلاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الصِّبْغِ إِلاَّ بِالسَّوَادِ وَلاَ تَمْتَشِطُ إِلاَّ بِالسِّدْرِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ مِمَّا لاَ يَخْتَمِرُ فِي رَأْسِهَا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 107 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 29, Hadith 1272 |
Yahya said that Malik had said from Da'ud ibn al-Husayn that he heard Abu Ghatafan ibn Tarif al-Muriyi say, "Zayd ibn Thabit al-Ansari and Ibn Muti had a dispute about a house which they shared. They went to Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the Amir of Madina. Marwan decided that Zayd ibn Thabit must take an oath on the mimbar. Zayd ibn Thabit said, 'I swear to it where I am.' Marwan said, 'No, by Allah! only in the place of sorting out claims (i.e. the mimbar).' Zayd ibn Thabit began to take an oath that his right was true, and he refused to take an oath near the mimbar. Marwan ibn al-Hakam began to wonder at that."
Malik said, "I do not think that anyone should be made to take an oath near the mimbar for less than a fourth of a dinar, and that is three dirhams."
قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا غَطَفَانَ بْنَ طَرِيفٍ الْمُرِّيَّ، يَقُولُ اخْتَصَمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَابْنُ مُطِيعٍ فِي دَارٍ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرٌ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَضَى مَرْوَانُ عَلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ بِالْيَمِينِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ . فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَحْلِفُ لَهُ مَكَانِي . قَالَ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ مَقَاطِعِ الْحُقُوقِ . قَالَ فَجَعَلَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ يَحْلِفُ أَنَّ حَقَّهُ لَحَقٌّ . وَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ يَعْجَبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُحَلَّفَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ عَلَى أَقَلَّ مِنْ رُبُعِ دِينَارٍ وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 36, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 36, Hadith 1416 |
Malik said in the case of an umm walad who injured someone, "The blood-money of that injury is the responsibility of her master from his property, unless the blood-money of the injury is greater than the value of the umm walad. Her master does not have to pay more than her value. That is because when the master of a slave or slave-girl surrenders his slave or slave-girl for an injury which one of them has done, he does not owe any more than that, even if the blood-money is greater. As the master of the umm walad cannot surrender her because of the precedent of the sunna, when he pays her price, it is as if he had surrendered her. He does not have to pay more than that. This is the best of what I have heard about the matter. The master is not obliged to assume responsibility for more than an umm walad's value because of her criminal action."
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 40, Hadith 8 |
Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam that a man confessed to fornication in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called for a whip, and he was brought a broken whip. He said, "Above this," and he was brought a new whip whose knots had not been cut yet. He said, "Below this," and he was brought a whip which had been used and made flexible. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was flogged. Then he said, "People! The time has come for you to observe the limits of Allah. Whoever has had any of these ugly things befall him should cover them up with the veil of Allah. Whoever reveals to us his wrong action, we perform what is in the Book of Allah against him."
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اعْتَرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِالزِّنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوْطٍ فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ مَكْسُورٍ فَقَالَ " فَوْقَ هَذَا " . فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ جَدِيدٍ لَمْ تُقْطَعْ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَقَالَ " دُونَ هَذَا " . فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ قَدْ رُكِبَ بِهِ وَلاَنَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجُلِدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ آنَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْتَهُوا عَنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْقَاذُورَاتِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يُبْدِي لَنَا صَفْحَتَهُ نُقِمْ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1514 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4698
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
While we were with Allah's Apostle he said, "Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then." It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and `Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah's Apostle said, "It is the date-palm tree." When we got up (from that place), I said to `Umar, "O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree." `Umar said, "What prevented you from speaking" I replied, "I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything." `Umar then said, "If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so."
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَخْبِرُونِي بِشَجَرَةٍ تُشْبِهُ أَوْ كَالرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَتَحَاتُّ وَرَقُهَا وَلاَ وَلاَ وَلاَ، تُؤْتِي أُكْلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ ". قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَانِ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ". فَلَمَّا قُمْنَا قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ يَا أَبَتَاهُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَكُمْ تَكَلَّمُونَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا. قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4698 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 220 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 220 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5434
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:
There was a man called Abu Shu'aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), "Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah's Apostle along with four other men." So he invited Allah's Apostle and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet said, "You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him." On that the host said, "But I admit him." Narrated Muhammad bin Isma`il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا أَدْعُو رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَدَعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنَا خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ وَهَذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ تَبِعَنَا، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَرَكْتَهُ ". قَالَ بَلْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيْلَ يَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى الْمَائِدَةِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوا مِنْ مَائِدَةٍ إِلَى مَائِدَةٍ أُخْرَى وَلَكِنْ يُنَاوِلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فِي تِلْكَ الْمَائِدَةِ أَوْ يَدَعُ
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 70, Hadith 62 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 345 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6156
Narrated `Aisha:
Allah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu'ais asked my permission to enter after the verses of Al-Hijab (veiling the ladies) was revealed, and I said, "By Allah, I will not admit him unless I take permission of Allah's Apostle for it was not the brother of Al-Qu'ais who had suckled me, but it was the wife of Al-Qu'ais, who had suckled me." Then Allah's Apostle entered upon me, and I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man has not nursed me but his wife has nursed me." He said, "Admit him because he is your uncle (not from blood relation, but because you have been nursed by his wife), Taribat Yaminuki." `Urwa said, "Because of this reason, ' Aisha used to say: Foster suckling relations render all those things (marriages etc.) illegal which are illegal because of the corresponding blood relations." (See Hadith No. 36, Vol. 7)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَفْلَحَ أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَىَّ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي، وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَةُ أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ. فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي، وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَتُهُ. قَالَ
" ائْذَنِي لَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ، تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ ". قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَبِذَلِكَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ حَرِّمُوا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ النَّسَبِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6156 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 182 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 177 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6594
Narrated `Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, "Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter). Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes, and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, and then that writing precedes and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَنْبَأَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا، ثُمَّ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعٍ بِرِزْقِهِ، وَأَجَلِهِ، وَشَقِيٌّ، أَوْ سَعِيدٌ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ ـ أَوِ الرَّجُلَ ـ يَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا غَيْرُ بَاعٍ أَوْ ذِرَاعٍ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَدْخُلُهَا، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا غَيْرُ ذِرَاعٍ أَوْ ذِرَاعَيْنِ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَيَدْخُلُهَا ". قَالَ آدَمُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6594 |
| In-book reference | : Book 82, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 593 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 456
'Amr bin 'Auf Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah (May Allah be pleased with him) to Bahrain to collect (Jizyah). So he returned from Bahrain with wealth. The Ansar got news of it and joined with the Prophet (PBUH) in the Fajr prayer. When the Prophet (PBUH) concluded the prayer, they stood in his way. When he saw them, he smiled and said, "I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu 'Ubaidah with something from Bahrain". They said, "Yes! O Messenger of Allah!". He (PBUH) said, "Rejoice and hope for that which will please you. By Allah, it is not poverty that I fear for you, but I fear that this world will be opened up with its wealth for you as it was opened to those before you; and you vie with one another over it as they did and eventually it will ruin you as it ruined them".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن عمرو بن عوف الأنصاري، رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث أبا عبيدة بن الجراح، رضي الله عنه ، إلى البحرين يأتي بجزيتها، فقدم بمال من البحرين ، فسمعت الأنصار بقدوم أبو عبيدة، فوافوا صلاة الفجر مع رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، انصرف فتعرضوا له ، فتبسم رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم حين رآهم، ثم قال: “أظنكم سمعتم أن أبا عبيدة قدم بشئ من البحرين؟” فقالوا: أجل يا رسول الله فقال: “أبشروا وأملوا ما يسركم ، فوالله ما الفقر أخشى عليكم، ولكني أخشى أن تبسط الدنيا عليكم كما بسطت على من كان قبلكم، فتنافسوها كما تنافسوها ، فتهلككم كما أهلكتهم” ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 456 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 456 |
Riyad as-Salihin 507
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
We were once sitting in the company of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when a man from the Ansar came and greeted. As he was leaving, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "O brother of the Ansar, how is my brother Sa'd bin 'Ubadah?" He replied, "He is well." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "Which of you is desirous of visiting him?" Having said this he got up and we followed him. We were ten and odd in number and we had neither shoes nor light boots nor caps nor shirts. We walked on foot through the barren plain till we came to the residence of Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him). His people made way and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) along with those who accompanied him went up to him.
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: كنا جلوساً مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذ جاء رجل من الأنصار، فسلم عليه، ثم أدبر الأنصاري، فقال رسول الله. صلى الله عليه وسلم : " يا أخا الأنصار؛ كيف أخي سعد بن عبادة؟" فقال: صالح، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من يعوده منكم؟" فقام وقمنا معه، ونحن بضعة عشر، ما علينا نعال، ولا خفاف، ولا قلانس، ولا قمص، نمشي في تلك السباخ، حتى جئناه، فاستأخر قومه من حوله حتى دنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه الذين معه. ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 507 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 507 |
Riyad as-Salihin 711
Then from it is the narration of Zaid bin Arqam (May Allah be pleased with them) that preceded in the Chapter of "Showing reverence to the Family of Allah's Messenger (saws)".
He said:
He said:
"One day Messenger of Allah (saws) stood amongst us to deliver a Khutbah. So he praised Allah, extolled Him, exhorted and reminded (us) and said: 'Amma Ba'du (now then)! O people, certainly I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger of Allah my Lord (the angel of death) and I respond. And I am leaving among you two weighty things: There first of which is the Book of Allah. In is guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it.' So he exhorted (us) (to hold fast to it) and encouraged it then said, 'And the members of my household, I remind you of Allah with regards (of your duties) to the members of my family."'
[Muslim].
And it has preceded in its entirety.
[Muslim].
And it has preceded in its entirety.
فمنها حديث زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه -الذي سبق في باب إكرام أهل بيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم -قال: قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فينا خطيباً، فحمد الله، وأثنى عليه، ووعظ وذكر، ثم قال: “أما بعد”ألا أيها الناس إنما أنا بشر يوشك أن يأتي رسول الله ربي فأجيب، وأنا تارك فيكم ثقلين :
" أولهما: كتاب الله، فيه الهدى والنور، فخذو بكتاب الله، واستمسكوا به” فحث على كتاب الله، ورغب فيه، ثم قال: “وأهل بيتي، أذكركم الله في أهل بيتي" ((رواه مسلم)) وقد سبق بطوله.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 711 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 32 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1604
Abu Mas'ud Al-Badri (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me which said: "Abu Mas'ud! Bear in mind..." I did not recognize the voice for the intense anger I was in. Abu Mas'ud added: As he came near me, I found that he was the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who was saying, "Abu Mas'ud! Bear in mind that Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave." Then I said: "I will never beat any slave in future."
Another narration is: The whip dropped from my hand in awe of the Prophet (PBUH).
Still another narration is: I said: "He is free for the sake of Allah." He (PBUH) said, "If you had not done this, you would have been singed by the Fire."
[Muslim].
Another narration is: The whip dropped from my hand in awe of the Prophet (PBUH).
Still another narration is: I said: "He is free for the sake of Allah." He (PBUH) said, "If you had not done this, you would have been singed by the Fire."
[Muslim].
وعن أبي مسعود البدري رضي الله عنه قال: "كنتُ أضرب غلامًا لي بالوسط، فسمعت صوتًا من خلفي: "اعلم أبا مسعود" فلم أفهم الصوت من الغضب، فلما دنا مني إذا هو رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فإذا هو يقول: "اعلم أبا مسعود أن الله أقدرُ عليك منك على هذا الغلام" فقلت: لا أضرب مملوكًا بعده أبدًا.
((وفي رواية: فسقط السوط من يدي من هيبته))
((وفي رواية: فقلت: يارسول الله هو حر لوجه الله تعالى، فقال: "أما لو لم تفعل، للفحتك النار، أو لمستك النار" ((رواه مسلم بهذه الروايات)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1604 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 94 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1851
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O people! Allah is Pure and, therefore, accepts only that which is pure. Allah has commanded the believers as He has commanded His Messengers by saying: 'O Messengers! Eat of the good things, and do good deeds.' (23:51) And He said: 'O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you..."' (2:172). Then he (PBUH) made a mention of the person who travels for a long period of time, his hair are dishevelled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky and thus makes the supplication: 'My Rubb! My Rubb!' But his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful, how can, then his supplication be accepted?"
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"يا أيها الناس إن الله طيب لا يقبل إلا طيباً، وإن الله أمر المؤمنين بما أمر به المرسلين، فقال تعالى: {يا أيها الرسل كلوا من الطيباب واعلموا صالحاً}، وقال تعالى: {يا أيها الذين آمنوا كلوا من طيبات ما رزقناكم} ثم ذكر الرجل يطيل السفر أشعث أغبر يمد يديه إلى السماء : يا رب يارب، ومطعمه حرام، ومشربه حرام، وملبسه حرام، وغذي بالحرام فأنى يستجاب لذلك!؟" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1851 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 44 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) made a promise with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. There was a staff in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He threw it from his hand and said, "Never does Allah back out of His Promise, nor do His messengers." Then he noticed a puppy under his bed and said, "O 'Aishah, when did this dog enter?" She said: "By Allah, I don't know." He then commanded that it should be turned out. No sooner than had they expelled it, Jibril came and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "You promised to visit me. I waited for you but you did not come." Whereupon he said: "The dog kept me from coming. We do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: واعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جبريل عليه السلام في ساعة أن يأتيه، فجاءت تلك الساعة ولم يأته! قالت: وكان بيده عصًا، فطرحها من يده وهو يقول: "ما يخلف الله وعده ولا رسله" ثم التفت، فإذا جرو كلب تحت سريره. فقال: "متى دخل هذا الكلب؟" فقلت: والله ما دريت به، فأمر به فأخرج، فجاءه جبريل عليه السلام: فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "وعدتني، فجلست لك ولم تأتني" فقال: منعني الكلب الذي كان في بيتك، إنا لا ندخل بيتًا فيه كلب ولا صورة" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1686 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 176 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 941
It was narrated that Ubayy said:
"I had no confusion in my mind from that time I embraced Islam, except when I recited a verse and another man recited it differently. I said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me this.' And the other man said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me too.' So I went to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes.' The other man said: 'Did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes. Jibril and Mika'il, peace be upon them, came to me, and Jibril sat on my right and Mika'il on my left. Jibril, peace be upon him, said: "Recite the Quran with one way of recitation.' Mika'il said: 'Teach him more, teach him more- until there were seven modes of recitation, each of which is good and sound.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أُبَىٍّ، قَالَ مَا حَاكَ فِي صَدْرِي مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَرَأْتُ آيَةً وَقَرَأَهَا آخَرُ غَيْرَ قِرَاءَتِي فَقُلْتُ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَالَ الآخَرُ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَقْرَأْتَنِي آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . وَقَالَ الآخَرُ أَلَمْ تُقْرِئْنِي آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ " نَعَمْ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ أَتَيَانِي فَقَعَدَ جِبْرِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَمِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ . قَالَ مِيكَائِيلُ اسْتَزِدْهُ اسْتَزِدْهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعَةَ أَحْرُفٍ فَكُلُّ حَرْفٍ شَافٍ كَافٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 941 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 66 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 942 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7310
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Men (only) benefit by your teachings, so please devote to us from (some of) your time, a day on which we may come to you so that you may teach us of what Allah has taught you." Allah's Apostle said, "Gather on such-and-such a day at suchand- such a place." They gathered and Allah's Apostle came to them and taught them of what Allah had taught him. He then said, "No woman among you who has lost her three children (died) but that they will screen her from the Fire." A woman among them said, "O Allah's Apostle! If she lost two children?" She repeated her question twice, whereupon the Prophet said, "Even two, even two, even two!" (See Hadith No. 341, Vol. 2)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ، فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ، يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ " اجْتَمِعْنَ فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ". فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثَلاَثَةً، إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ ". فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اثْنَيْنِ قَالَ فَأَعَادَتْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7310 |
| In-book reference | : Book 96, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 413 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7499
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Whenever the Prophet offered the night (Tahajjud) prayer, he used to say, "O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and Your Speech is the Truth, and meeting You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth and Hell (Fire) is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You, and believe in You, and depend upon You, and repent to You, and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship, None has the right to be worshipped except You ." (See Hadith No. 329,Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ الأَحْوَلُ، أَنَّ طَاوُسًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَهَجَّدَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7499 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 124 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 590 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7543
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked the Jews, "What do you (usually) do with them?" They said, "We blacken their faces and disgrace them." He said, "Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are truthful." They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet said, "Lift up your hand!" He lifted his hand up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said, "O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves." Then the Prophet ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death, and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَدْ زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِ " مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهِمَا ". قَالُوا نُسَخِّمُ وُجُوهَهُمَا وَنُخْزِيهِمَا. قَالَ " {فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ} ". فَجَاءُوا فَقَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَرْضَوْنَ يَا أَعْوَرُ اقْرَأْ. فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ مِنْهَا فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ " ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ ". فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمَا الرَّجْمَ. وَلَكِنَّا نُكَاتِمُهُ بَيْنَنَا. فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُجَانِئُ عَلَيْهَا الْحِجَارَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7543 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 168 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 633 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
Narrated 'Aishah (ra) that Barira came to seek her help writing of emancipation and she had to pay five Uqiya (of gold) by five yearly installments. 'Aishah said to her, "Do you think that if I pay the whole sum at once, your masters will sell you to me, and I will free you and your Wala' will be for me." Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer. They said that they would not agree to it unless her Wala' would be for them. 'Aishah further said, "I went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and told him about it." Allah Messenger (saws) said to her, "Buy Barira and manumit her and the Wala' will be for the liberator." Allah's Messenger (saws) then got up and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions that are not present in Allah's Laws? If anybody stipulates a condition which is not in Allah's Laws, then what he stipulates is invalid. Allah's Condition (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَعَلَيْهَا خَمْسَةُ أَوَاقٍ، نُجِّمَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي خَمْسِ سِنِينَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا أَرَأَيْتِ إِنْ عَدَدْتُ لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً، أَيَبِيعُكِ أَهْلُكِ، فَأُعْتِقَكِ، فَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا الْوَلاَءُ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ. فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ". ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2560 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 735 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard from Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas that his father said, "There were two brothers, one of whom died forty nights before the other. The merit of the first was being mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Wasn't the other one a muslim?' They said, 'Of course, Messenger of Allah, and there was no harm in him.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What will make you realise what his prayer has brought him. The prayer is like a deep river of sweet water running by your door into which you plunge five times a day. How much of your dirtiness do you think that will leave? You do not realise what his prayer has brought him.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ أَخَوَانِ فَهَلَكَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً فَذُكِرَتْ فَضِيلَةُ الأَوَّلِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَلَمْ يَكُنِ الآخَرُ مُسْلِمًا " . قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَمَا يُدْرِيكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ بِهِ صَلاَتُهُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الصَّلاَةِ كَمَثَلِ نَهْرٍ غَمْرٍ عَذْبٍ بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَقْتَحِمُ فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ فَمَا تَرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ مَا بَلَغَتْ بِهِ صَلاَتُهُ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 94 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 426 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father used to be cupped while he was fasting and he would not then break his fast. Hisham added, "I only ever saw him being cupped when he was fasting."
Malik said, "Cupping is only disapproved of for some one who is fasting out of fear that he will become weak and if it were not for that, it would not be disapproved of. I do not think that a man who is cupped in Ramadan and does not break his fast, owes anything, and I do not say that he has to make up for the day on which he was cupped, because cupping is only disapproved of for someone fasting if his fast is endangered. I do not think that someone who is cupped, and is then well enough to keep the fast until evening, owes anything, nor does he have to make up for that day."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْتَجِمُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ثُمَّ لاَ يُفْطِرُ . قَالَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ احْتَجَمَ قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تُكْرَهُ الْحِجَامَةُ لِلصَّائِمِ إِلاَّ خَشْيَةً مِنْ أَنْ يَضْعُفَ وَلَوْلاَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ تُكْرَهْ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً احْتَجَمَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ سَلِمَ مِنْ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ أَرَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ آمُرْهُ بِالْقَضَاءِ لِذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي احْتَجَمَ فِيهِ لأَنَّ الْحِجَامَةَ إِنَّمَا تُكْرَهُ لِلصَّائِمِ لِمَوْضِعِ التَّغْرِيرِ بِالصِّيَامِ فَمَنِ احْتَجَمَ وَسَلِمَ مِنْ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ فَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 32 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 666 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "Someone who does not stand at Arafa on the night of Muzdalifa
before the dawn breaks has missed the hajj, and some one who stands at Arafa on the night of Muzdalifa before the dawn breaks has caught the hajj.
Malik said, about a slave freed during the wuquf at Arafa, "His standing does not fulfil for him the hajj of Islam, except if he was not in ihram and then he went into ihram after he was freed and he stood at Arafa that same night before the dawn broke in which case that is enough for him. If, however, he did not go into ihram until after the dawn had broken, he is in the same position as someone who misses the hajj by not catching the standing at Arafa before the breaking of the dawn on the night of Muzdalifa, and he will have to do the hajj of Islam later."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ الْفَجْرُ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَلَمْ يَقِفْ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقَدْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ وَمَنْ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ يُعْتَقُ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ بِعَرَفَةَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَجْزِي عَنْهُ مِنْ حَجَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَيُحْرِمُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ ثُمَّ يَقِفُ بِعَرَفَةَ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ كَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ إِذَا لَمْ يُدْرِكِ الْوُقُوفَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَيَكُونُ عَلَى الْعَبْدِ حَجَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ يَقْضِيهَا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 179 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 879 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that Urwa ibn Udhayna al-Laythi said, "I went out with my grandmother who had vowed to walk to the House of Allah. When we had gone part of the way, she could not go on. I sent one of her mawlas to question Abdullah ibn Umar and I went with him. He asked Abdullah ibn Umar, and Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, 'Take her and let her ride, and when she has the strength let her ride back, and start to walk from the place from which she was unable to go on.'~
Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "I think that she must sacrifice an animal."
Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar- Rahman said the same as Abdullah ibn Umar.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ جَدَّةٍ لِي عَلَيْهَا مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَجَزَتْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ مَوْلًى لَهَا يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَسَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مُرْهَا فَلْتَرْكَبْ ثُمَّ لْتَمْشِي مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَتْ . قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَنَرَى عَلَيْهَا مَعَ ذَلِكَ الْهَدْىَ .
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 22, Hadith 4 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 22, Hadith 1015 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 399
Narrated Bara' bin `Azib:
Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ} فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ـ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ ـ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا {قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ} فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ. فَتَحَرَّفَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 399 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 50 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1398
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
A delegation of the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and the infidels of the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you; so we cannot come to you except during the Sacred Months. Please order us to do something (religious deeds) which we may carry out and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you four others: (I order you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and the Prophet gestured with his hand like this (i.e. one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay the Zakat, and to pay onefifth of the booty in Allah's Cause. And I forbid you to use Dubba', Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these are the names of utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، وَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا. قَالَ " آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ـ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ". وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَأَبُو النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ " الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1398 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 482 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1669, 1670
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
I rode behind Allah's Apostle from `Arafat and when Allah's Apostle reached the mountain pass on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then I poured water for his ablution. He performed light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah's Apostle!" He replied, "The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al- Muzdalifa)." So Allah's Apostle rode till he reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the prayer (there) . Then in the morning (10th Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin `Abbas) rode behind Allah's Apostle. Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said that `Abdullah bin `Abbas narrated from Al-Fadl, "Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) kept on reciting Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the Jamra." (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَدِفْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الشِّعْبَ الأَيْسَرَ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَنَاخَ، فَبَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَضُوءَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا. فَقُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ
" الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ". فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ، فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَدِفَ الْفَضْلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ. قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَمْرَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1669, 1670 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 150 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 730 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1982
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet paid a visit to Um-Sulaim and she placed before him dates and ghee. The Prophet said, "Replace the ghee and dates in their respective containers for I am fasting." Then he stood somewhere in her house and offered an optional prayer and then he invoked good on Um-Sulaim and her family. Then Um-Sulaim said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have a special request (today)." He said, "What is it?" She replied, "(Please invoke for) your servant Anas." So Allah's Apostle did not leave anything good in the world or the Hereafter which he did not invoke (Allah to bestow) on me and said, "O Allah! Give him (i.e. Anas) property and children and bless him." Thus I am one of the richest among the Ansar and my daughter Umaina told me that when Al-Hajjaj came to Basra, more than 120 of my offspring had been buried.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ بِتَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ، قَالَ " أَعِيدُوا سَمْنَكُمْ فِي سِقَائِهِ، وَتَمْرَكُمْ فِي وِعَائِهِ، فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ". ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَصَلَّى غَيْرَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ، فَدَعَا لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهَا، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ لِي خُوَيْصَةً، قَالَ " مَا هِيَ ". قَالَتْ خَادِمُكَ أَنَسٌ. فَمَا تَرَكَ خَيْرَ آخِرَةٍ وَلاَ دُنْيَا إِلاَّ دَعَا لِي بِهِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا وَبَارِكْ لَهُ ". فَإِنِّي لَمِنْ أَكْثَرِ الأَنْصَارِ مَالاً. وَحَدَّثَتْنِي ابْنَتِي أُمَيْنَةُ أَنَّهُ دُفِنَ لِصُلْبِي مَقْدَمَ حَجَّاجٍ الْبَصْرَةَ بِضْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةٌ. حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1982 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 89 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 203 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2016
Narrated Abu Salama:
I asked Abu Sa`id, and he was a friend of mine, (about the Night of Qadr) and he said, "We practiced I`tikaf (seclusion in the mosque) in the middle third of the month of Ramadan with the Prophet . In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan, the Prophet came and addressed us and said, 'I was informed of (the date of the Night of Qadr) but I was caused to forget it; so search for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water (as a sign). So, whoever was in I`tikaf with me should return to it with me (for another 10-day's period)', and we returned. At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rainwater started leaking through the roof of the mosque which was made of date-palm leaf stalks. Then the prayer was established and I saw Allah's Apostle prostrating in mud and water and I saw the traces of mud on his forehead."
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ وَكَانَ لِي صَدِيقًا فَقَالَ اعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَخَرَجَ صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ، فَخَطَبَنَا وَقَالَ
" إِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا أَوْ نُسِّيتُهَا، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي الْوَتْرِ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ، فَمَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ ". فَرَجَعْنَا وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً، فَجَاءَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَمَطَرَتْ حَتَّى سَالَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ مِنْ جَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ، وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْجُدُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ فِي جَبْهَتِهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2016 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 233 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no owner of camels or cattle or sheep who does not give what is due on them, but he will be made to stand for them on the Day of Resurrection in a flat arena, and those with hooves will trample him with their hooves, and those with horns will gore him with their horns. And on that day there will be none that are hornless or have broken horns.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is due on them?' He said: Lending males for breeding, lending their buckets, and giving them to people to ride in the cause of Allah. And there is no owner of wealth who does not give what is due on it but a bald-headed Shujaa[1]will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection; its owner will flee from it and it will chase him and say to him: This is your treasure which you used to hoard. When he realizes that he cannot escape it he will put his hand in its mouth and it will start to bite it as a stallion bites."'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ وُقِفَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الأَظْلاَفِ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقُرُونِ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَاذَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ " إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ يُخَيَّلُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعٌ أَقْرَعُ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ يَقُولُ لَهُ هَذَا كَنْزُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2456 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2440
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"I come to the Prophet while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah. When he saw me coming he said: 'They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!' I said: 'what's happening? Perhaps something has been revealed concerning me.' I said: 'Who are they, may my father said mother be ransomed for you?' He said: "those who have a lot of wealth, except one who does like this, and like this, and like this,' (motioning) in front of him, and to his right, and to his left. Then he said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, no man dies leaving camels, or cattle, or sheep on which he did not pay the Zakah, but they will come on the Day of Resurrection as big and fat as they ever were, trampling him with their hooves and goring him with their horns. Every time the last of them runs over him, the first of them will come back, until judgment is passed among the people."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي مُقْبِلاً قَالَ " هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ " . فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي لَعَلِّي أُنْزِلَ فِيَّ شَىْءٌ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ فَدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قَالَ " الأَكْثَرُونَ أَمْوَالاً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا حَتَّى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَمُوتُ رَجُلٌ فَيَدَعُ إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا لَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2440 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2442 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1834
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said;
"The Messenger of Allah said:
Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him." (One of the narrators) Shuraih said: 'I went to Aishan and said: O mother of the believers! I heard Abu Hurairah narrate from the Messenger of Allah a Hadith which, if that is the case, we are all doomed. She said: 'What is that?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: Whoever loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him. But there is no one among us who does not hate death.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah did say that, but it is not what you think. When the eyes begin to stare, the death rattle sounds in the chest and the flesh shiver, at that point, whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي زُبَيْدٍ، - وَهُوَ عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ - عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " . قَالَ شُرَيْحٌ فَأَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا إِنْ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فَقَدْ هَلَكْنَا . قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ " . وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ قَالَتْ قَدْ قَالَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ بِالَّذِي تَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا طَمَحَ الْبَصَرُ وَحَشْرَجَ الصَّدْرُ وَاقْشَعَرَّ الْجِلْدُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1834 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1835 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027
Narrated 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair:
that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated to him: "A man from the Ansar was arguing with Az-Zubair about a stream at Al-Harrah with which they irrigated their date-palms. So the Ansari man said: 'Let the water pass through.' But he refused, so they brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Az-Zubair: 'O Zubair! Water and let the water flow to your neighbor.' The Ansari got angry and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is it because he is your nephew?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) changed. Then he said: 'O Zubair! Water and withhold the water until until it flows over your walls.' So Az-Zubair said: 'By Allah, I think this Ayah was revealed about that incident: But no, by your Lord! They can have no faith until they make you judge in all disputes between them... (4:65)"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ . فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرُّ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ " اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ وَأَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ " . فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ . فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ وَاحْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ " . فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِك : (فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهم) الآيَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ قَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ وَهْبٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَيُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . وَرَوَى شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3027 |
Riyad as-Salihin 10
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "The reward for Salat performed by a person in congregation is more than 20 times greater than that of the Salat performed in one's house or shop. When one performs Wudu' perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of performing Salat, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and one of his sins is eliminated until he enters the mosque, and when he enters the mosque, he is considered as performing Salat as long as it is the Salat which prevents him (from leaving the mosque); and the angels keep on supplicating Allah for him as long as he remains in his place of prayer. They say: 'O Allah! have mercy on him; O Allah! forgive his sins; O Allah! accept his repentance'. This will carry on as long as he does not pass wind".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"صلاة الرجل في جماعة تزيد على صلاته في سوقه وبيته بضعاً وعشرين درجه وذلك أن أحدهم إذا توضأ فأحسن الوضوء ثم أتى المسجد لا يريد إلا الصلاة، لا ينهزه إلا الصلاة، لم يخط خطوة إلا رفع له بها درجة، وحط عنه بها خطيئة حتى يدخل المسجد، فإذا دخل المسجد كان في الصلاة ما كانت الصلاة هى تحبسه، والملائكة يصلون على أحدكم ما دام في مجلسه الذى صلى فيه، ما لم يحدث فيه" ((متفق عليه، وهذا لفظ مسلم)).
وقوله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ' ينهزه هو بفتح الياء والهاء وبالزاى: أى يخرجه وينهضه '
وقوله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ' ينهزه هو بفتح الياء والهاء وبالزاى: أى يخرجه وينهضه '
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 10 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 10 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3578
It was narrated that Khalid bin Yazid Al-Juhani said:
"Uqbah bin 'Amir used to pass by me and say: 'O Khalid, let us go out and shoot arrows.' One day I came late and he said: 'O Khalid, come and I will tell you what the Messenger of Allah said.' So I went to him and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: Allah will admit three people to Paradise because of one arrow: The one who makes it seeking good thereby, the one who shoots it and the one who hands it to him. So shoot and ride, and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. And play is only in three things: A man training his horse, and playing with his wife, and shooting with his bow and arrow. Whoever gives up shooting after learning it because he is no longer interested in it, that is a blessing for which he is ungrateful -or that he has rejected.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُجَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ يَمُرُّ بِي فَيَقُولُ يَا خَالِدُ اخْرُجْ بِنَا نَرْمِي . فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَبْطَأْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا خَالِدُ تَعَالَ أُخْبِرْكَ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صُنْعِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَمُنَبِّلَهُ وَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا وَلَيْسَ اللَّهْوُ إِلاَّ فِي ثَلاَثَةٍ تَأْدِيبِ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتِهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَرَمْيِهِ بِقَوْسِهِ وَنَبْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ الرَّمْىَ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِعْمَةٌ كَفَرَهَا " . أَوْ قَالَ " كَفَرَ بِهَا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3578 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3608 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 92
It was narrated that 'Abd Khair said:
"We came to 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, and he had prayed. He called for water and we said: 'What is he going to do with it when he has (already) prayed? He only wants to teach us.' A vessel of water and a basin were brought to him. He poured some water onto his hand and washed it three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose three times from the hand with which he took the water. Then he washed his face three times, and he washed his right hand three times, and his left hand three times, and wiped his head once, then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever would like to learn how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) did Wudu', this is it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِطَهُورٍ فَقُلْنَا مَا يَصْنَعُ بِهِ وَقَدْ صَلَّى مَا يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ لِيُعَلِّمَنَا فَأُتِيَ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَطَسْتٍ فَأَفْرَغَ مِنَ الإِنَاءِ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلاَثًا مِنَ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ بِهِ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَرِجْلَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهُوَ هَذَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 92 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 92 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 92 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 109
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
"There are two things which I never asked anyone about after I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He was with us on a journey and he went away to relieve himself, then he came and performed Wudu', and he wiped over his forehead and two sides of his 'Imamah, and he wiped over his Khuffs." He said: "And (the other issue) the Imam's Salah behind one of his followers. I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when he was on a journey and time for prayer came. The Prophet (PBUH) could not join them, so they called the Iqamah and they asked Ibn 'Awf to lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came and offered the remainder of the prayer behinf Ibn 'Awf, then when Ibn 'Awf said the Salah, the Prophet (PBUH) stood up and completed what he had missed (of the prayer)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ وَهْبٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ خَصْلَتَانِ لاَ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمَا أَحَدًا بَعْدَ مَا شَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - كُنَّا مَعَهُ فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَرَزَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَجَانِبَىْ عِمَامَتِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ قَالَ وَصَلاَةُ الإِمَامِ خَلْفَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَشَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَاحْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَقَدَّمُوا ابْنَ عَوْفٍ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى مَا سُبِقَ بِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 109 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 109 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 109 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3132
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever established Salah, pays Zakah, and dies not associating anything with Allah, he has a right from Allah the Mighty and Sublime, that He will forgive him, whether he emigrated, or died in his birthplace.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we not tell the people about it so that they may rejoice?' He said: 'In Paradise there are one hundred levels, (the distance) between each two of which is like (the distance) between the Heaven and the Earth; Allah has prepared them fro the Mujahidin who strive in His cause. Were it not that it would be too difficult for the believers and I cannot find mounts for them - and they do not like to stay behind if I go out (on a campaign) - I would not have stayed behind from any expedition. I wish that I could be killed then brought back to life, then killed again.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُمَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَمَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لَهُ هَاجَرَ أَوْ مَاتَ فِي مَوْلِدِهِ " . فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُخْبِرُ بِهَا النَّاسَ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُوا بِهَا فَقَالَ " إِنَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا بَعْدِي مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3132 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3134 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Worship And Devotion Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في عبادة النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 268
Zaid ibn Khalid al-jahuhani said:
“Determined to contemplate the ritual prayer of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) intently, for I laid my head on his doorstep or [the entrance to] his hair tent. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) then performed two brisk cycles of ritual prayer. After this he performed two long, long, long cycles. Then he performed two cycles that were shorter than the two before them. Then he performed two cycles that were shorter than the two that were before them. Then he performed two cycles that were shorter than the two that preceded them. Then he performed two cycles that were shorter than the two that were before them. Finally he performed a single-numbered cycle, which added up to a total of thirteen cycles.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ (ح) وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لأَرْمُقَنَّ صَلاةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَتَوَسَّدْتُ عَتَبَتَهُ، أَوْ فُسْطَاطَهُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ، طَوِيلَتَيْنِ، طَوِيلَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دَونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ فَذَلِكَ ثَلاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً.
| Grade: | Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 9 |